Tag Archives: cruelty

The Truth about the Astral Experience of Sexuality . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 1 September 2018 from a blog published on 10 December 2015

  • ASTRAL RAPE: THE INFLUENCE OF ASTRAL ELEMENTARIES SUCH AS INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL RAPE

Dear Ones,

Here are excerpts from a blog I just now updated …

ASTRAL RAPE: THE INFLUENCE OF ASTRAL ELEMENTARIES SUCH AS INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

I have clair heard for a long time now that folks are experiencing persistent astral rape at night. Unfortunately, we are blaming each other for these events, when in fact they are the workings of a certain sort of negative astral entity, the ‘elementary’. Here is a description adapted from “The Theosophical Writings of Annie Besant.” It is about depraved people … people with coarse astral matter … who have experienced sudden death, perhaps by suicide or accident …

“‘Unhappy shades, if sinful and sensual, they wander about . . . until their death-hour comes. Cut off in the full flush of earthly passions, which bind them to familiar scenes, they are enticed by opportunities which mediums afford to gratify them vicariously. They are the Pishachas, the Incubi and Succubi of medieval times: the demons of thirst, gluttony, lust and avarice : elementaries of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty: provoking their victims to horrid crimes, and revelling in their commission’” –from Link: “Theosophical Manuals No. 3: Death—and After?” by Annie Besant, 1906, at Project Gutenberg … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/18266/18266-h/18266-h.htm … “The Project Gutenberg EBook of Death–and After?, by Annie Besant This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org Title: Death–and After? Author: Annie Besant Release Date: April 27, 2006 [EBook #18266] Language: English Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEATH–AND AFTER? *** Produced by Bryan Ness, Sankar Viswanathan, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net ..”

WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL RAPE

At first, as a person is beginning to awaken to an understanding of the demonic vehicle of astral rape on the Earthly planes, the sensation is identified with the Id, and the Id with the Ego, to such an extent that the experience is hypnotically compelling and overwhelmingly intoxicating. This painting, while it is of a woman ecstatically in love with the ‘night mare’ of astral rape, might as easily have been of a man in the same condition …

Image: “Frenzy of Exultations,” by Wladyslaw Podkowinski,1894, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less.

Image: “Frenzy of Exultations,” by Wladyslaw Podkowinski,1894, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less.

After a span of years, if the person so afflicted begins to sense the Demon conveyance of the dream of astral rape, rather than sensing a false connection between two human beings, then the Awareness dawns that this is a trap set by the Demon Realm to ensnare the human electromagnetic field and drain it of energy, making life on Earth but a poor shadow of that majestic energy that is our birthright.

When this Awareness dawns, then there is nothing more alluring, nothing more beguiling to a person, than the notion that, by hook or by crook, they will find a way to win themselves free of the delusive enticements of the Big Bads.

My own experience is that the feeling of astral rape can be overcome by transforming the energy of the lower triangle to Divine Love and Light. One way to do this is, while the noospheric experience of astral rape seems to be taking place, to visualize that God is clearing the Light Body of sexual malware and negspeak … such as the Puritan notion that sexuality is evil, or the cultural undercurrent notions that men are Satanic, or that women are demonic.

–Excerpted from Link: “Elementaries, Incubi and Succubi: Astral Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 December 2015, revised on 1 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4re ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cruelty, ascension, astral rape,  elementaries, incubi, incubus, sexuality, succubi, succubus, malware, negspeak, lower triangle, malspeak, Wladyslaw Podkowinski, sacred sexuality, Annie Besant, School of Theosophy, body of light, psychic rape, demonic realm, Big Bads,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

Black Magic ‘Lock Down’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 22 June 2018; revised on 13 November 2018

  • BLACK MAGIC ‘LOCK DOWN’ DEFINED
  • WHY WOULD BLACK MAGICIANS PRACTICE A ‘LOCK DOWN’?
  • CAUTION TO KUNDALINI YOGA PRACTITIONERS REGARDING BLACK MAGIC PRACTITIONERS
  • THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL
  • THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS, YOGA PRACTITIONERS, AND THOSE WHO PRACTICE HEART AWARENESS MISTAKE THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’ AS BEING LIKE THEIR OWN
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS MISTAKE THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL TO BE THEIR OWN ‘SEEMING LIGHT’
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON EACH OTHER
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON THEIR FOLLOWERS
  • HOW TO KNOW IF A GROUP COVERTLY PRACTICES BLACK MAGIC
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

BLACK MAGIC ‘LOCK DOWN’ DEFINED

On the astral plane, a short while ago, I finally heard a definition of the term ‘lock down’ that I have been hearing about, on the astral airs, for some years now.

Apparently ‘lock down’ is when a group of black magicians contrives to mind control all the friends, family, and acquaintances of a person into thinking that they are the person’s enemy. And vice versa.

The operant word here is ‘group’ of black magicians … as it takes a group, each working on a specific person in the ‘lock down’ arena, to achieve a project this large. I am guessing it would take an ongoing psychic maintenance effort as well.

WHY WOULD BLACK MAGICIANS PRACTICE A ‘LOCK DOWN’?

Why would a black magic group do this? One reason would be if they think a person is a powerful sorcerer or black magician who threatens their group’s power over a population. Might be a population as large as Los Angeles, for instance.

CAUTION TO KUNDALINI YOGA PRACTITIONERS REGARDING BLACK MAGIC PRACTITIONERS

One thing I have noticed is that black magicians are unable to distinguish between psychic abilities and kundalini arisen. So I ask all the yogis who practice kundalini yoga … such as Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), for instance … to be careful not to find themselves in the crosshairs of black magicians.

Along those cautionary lines, consider this image showing a woman’s back, and the face of a cow in crosshairs …

Image: “Is killing a sin? A spiritual perspective” …  https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/wp-content/uploads/Is-killing-a-sin.jpg ..

The accompanying article compares the karma of killing a woman to that of killing a cow …

Link: “Is Killing a Sin? A Spiritual Perspective” … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/social-issues/is-killing-a-sin/ ..

Common sense would lead a yogic woman to stay away from an organization that values a cow’s life more than that of a woman. In the same way, kundalini yoga practitioners would want to stay away from black magic groups, so that their bright kundalini energy will not be mistaken as a challenge to those who practice the black arts.

THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

The difficulty lies in determining who is a black magician, and who is a person with strong kundalini energy. There is a Light of the Soul, that people get when their chakras are clear, often because of a kundalini rising experience. Often, also, people who practice Awareness of their hearts … such as those Catholic groups that practice Heart Centering Prayer … have a very clear Light of the Soul.

THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’

The Seeming Light is a psychic ability that makes a person appear very bright, in their aura, even though their chakras may not be completely clear, their kundalini may not be arisen, and / or they may not be placing Awareness on their hearts. These people with the Seeming Light are practitioners of the black arts …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

Here is 2 Corinthians on a similar topic …

13 “For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
14 “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of Light.
15 “Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.” –2 Corinthians: 11:13-15 (KJV, public domain)

HOW LIGHTWORKERS, YOGA PRACTITIONERS, AND THOSE WHO PRACTICE HEART AWARENESS MISTAKE THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’ AS BEING LIKE THEIR OWN

Recognizing the ruse of a black magician displaying the Seeming Light is very difficult for Lightworkers, kundalini yoga practitioners, and people who concentrate on heart Awareness. That is because we tend to see in other people, what we see in ourselves.

Thus, seeing a black magicker of Seeming Light, a Lightworker may say: How wonderful to meet a fellow Lightworker!

And a yoga practitioner might say: How wonderful to meet a fellow yoga practitioner!

And a person who concentrates on heart Awareness might say: How wonderful to meet a fellow heartfelt human being!

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS MISTAKE THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL TO BE THEIR OWN ‘SEEMING LIGHT’

In the same way, the black magicker of Seeming Light, on meeting a Lightworker, a kundalini yoga practitioner, or a person who concentrates on heart Awareness, might say: I have met a powerful black magicker. I and my fellow sorcerers must contrive a ‘lock down’ to contain the energy of this hated competitor. And then we will kill him.

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON EACH OTHER

You may have noticed, if you have read up on the topic, that black magicians hate each other too, and fear each other as rivals. Power is everything to the black magician. He may work beside another black magician for an eve and a day, in ‘locking down’ a Lightworker mistaken as an enemy. Then the next eve, he may turn upon and murder his former black magicker ally.

Be one black magicker the subordinate of another black magicker, for lack of necessary power to overcome him, then the moment his rival becomes ill, or experiences a compelling life event, such as the death of a spouse or parent, he will turn upon him with spells and incantations intended to wilt the life from his frame, and send his Soul howling to the hellworlds. With equal lack of inhibition, he will turn upon an aging master Mage, and murder him.

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON THEIR FOLLOWERS

So it is with the black magic crew: Do unto others, until they do unto you. When a cult forms around a black magician, it will be based on unfaltering submission and obedience by the followers, and untold cruelty by the Master Mage.

HOW TO KNOW IF A GROUP COVERTLY PRACTICES BLACK MAGIC

To my fellow Lightworkers, kundalini yoga practitioners, and persons who concentrate on heart Awareness, I advise: If you want to know whether a group covertly practices black magic, look at their history as a group. Is it rife with treachery, vengeance, ‘take downs’, and murderous intrigue? Does it preach peace, and practice war?

What is the tenor of its founder? What is the weight and warp of his Soul, the cast of his eyes, the heft and bent of his personality? Does he have a Masterplan? Does he crave world dominion? Are his aims anarchical? Is he a seditionist? Who is he, truly? What is the o’erarching aim of his presence in the world?

Do not mistake charisma for saintliness. Do not mistake Service to Self for Service to Others. Be discerning. Practice the power of discrimination as the Buddhists do. Know right from wrong. Know Light from Seeming Light. And in this way you and those you love will be able to lead safe and happy lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

NOTE: The text in the fifth, sixth, and seventh sections above has been copied to … Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWEThis includes the sections “How Lightworkers, Yoga Practitioners, and Those Who Practice Heart Awareness Mistake the “Seeming Light’ as Being Like Their Own,” and “How Black Magickers Mistake the Light of the Soul to Be Their Own ‘Seeming Light.”

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lock down, black magic, black magicians, lightworkers, 3HO, kundalini yoga practitioners, heart awareness, discrimination, discernment, Buddhism, right and wrong, seeming light, light of the Soul, treachery, vengeance, hatred, murderous intent, power over, service to self, service to others, black magic, black magicker, law enforcement, heart energies, kundalini, masterplan, sedition, anarchy, world dominion, Spiritual Science Research Foundation, SSRF, sanctuary, happiness, psychic powers, psy crime, cruelty, 2 Corinthians: 11:13-15, Bible, neo-Hinduism, war, sin,

Dark Love Triangle 1 . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 20 November 2017, 27 December 2017, and 3 February 2018

  • THE BEGINNING OF AN ASTRAL STORY
    • The Question of Fidelity in Relationships
    • On Deducing Childhood Soul Wounding from Repetitive Acting Out
  • THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …
    • Digression on Sunlight
    • Karmic Overlays as Opposed to Dharma
  • THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …
    • On Looking at Wild Astral Stories with Compassionate Neutrality
    • The Energies of a Dark Love Triangle
  • GOING OVER THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE COUPLE-B WOMAN’S CHILDHOOD …
  • THE ENERGY FLOW OF THE ADOLESCENT DARK LOVE TRIANGLE
  • GOING OVER THE ADULT RE-ENACTMENT OF THE ORIGINAL SOUL WOUNDING …
  • THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …
    • Electronic Re-enactment of the Same Dark Love Triangle
    • Digression on the Bewitchment of Nature Spirits in Urban Areas
    • On Mass Media’s Negative Torque to News about Electronics and Psychic Abilities
  • THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …
    • How Malware and Malspeak Booby Traps Are Self-Fueling … and What to Do About It

SImage: “Shadow on Rock 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Shadow on Rock 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

THE BEGINNING OF AN ASTRAL STORY (re Dank, Femme Fatale – Dominatrix, Castratrix – Down Dirty Psychic Tinkerbell,  Maldekian, Spelunker Kidkin, Castratrux – Basal Vampire)

I have a story about karma and Soul lessons to tell you. This is from the astral plane, and as far as I know, it has no basis in truth. But it is very informative, I feel. Very instructive about the Law of Karma, and the way that God works with Souls, to teach them Soul lessons. And it goes like this …

According to this astral story, there was a chaste couple … Couple A … who were happy with each other. As time went on, the man became attracted to a beautiful, younger woman who married to a handsome, younger man; these I call Couple B. At a time when the Couple B husband was off on a trip, his wife came to seduce the man in Couple A. He liked her, and he agreed.

Her intention in doing that, was that she wanted to have a child with her husband, but she did not have the money to take care of the child … to rear it. She was already pregnant … just barely so … and she thought that she could claim that the pregnancy was the result of having intercourse with the man in Couple A. And then she could get child support.

And in fact, that is what happened. As she became more and more obviously pregnant, and because her husband had been away at the time when the intercourse with the man in couple A took place, she felt she could prove that the father was the man in Couple A.

So she took the man in Couple A to Court. This man, according to the astral story, was a very chaste person; and as soon as he started having intercourse with the woman in Couple B, he stopped having intercourse with the woman that he was with … because he felt married to the Couple B woman, even though she was married to someone else.

Quite some while after that, Couple A broke up, maybe because they were not having sexual relations any more. During that time, the man in Couple A had been responsible for child support for the baby of the woman in Couple B.

As the astral story went, after the baby was born, the woman in Couple B contracted HIV, apparently through a third sexual relationship with a man, and then took the ex-Couple A man to Court with the claim that he had given the viral infection to her. According to the astral story, she won a settlement in that regard as well.

And so, the ex-Couple A man had to look for part-time jobs and so forth … ways to pay for the child support and the other Court settlement. He was unable to establish a steady relationship with the Couple B woman as well, since she was still married to her husband. However, it may be that the ex-Couple A man was unaware they were married.

The Question of Fidelity in Relationships

So here we have the question of fidelity in committed relationships … and what happens when we are lacking in fidelity … when we are infidelitous, or unfaithful, as they sometimes call it.

The astral story went on … Actually this is quite a wild astral story … Something happened with regard to the woman, with regard to her child, after some years. Maybe the woman fell into bad ways, or bad habits … maybe she became a drug user, something like that? And her child had a misadventure as well: She became the object of desire of an unrelated, older man, who apparently gave the young child HIV.

The mother found out about this, and settled out of Court with the perpetrator for the sum of $5000. Astral stories are wildly incongruent with regard to money, I feel, and the likelihood is the sum is unreliable, even for a sum in an astral story.

Then the child’s daycare center found out she had HIV, and the child was taken from the mother, and awarded to someone else’s care.

At that same time, her husband disappeared … They were divorced, or she dispatched him, or something happened.

On Deducing Childhood Soul Wounding from Repetitive Acting Out

At this point I would like to insert what I feel might have been the original Soul wounding scenario, in this lifetime, for the mother. That is because, as is often the case, at this point the astral story ‘resets’ itself, and the mother begins to act out essentially the same scenario … based on the Soul wounding in her youth … another time.

Repetitive acting out is a sign of an initial Soul wounding event. There will invariably be a ‘signal’ Soul wounding event in childhood, that sets the scene that will be re-enacted in adulthood. In the adult scene, for instance, a mother may play the part of her own mother, and make her child her proxy self. If the child is a girl, then the daughter’s Soul wounding … because of the mother’s acting out … will resemble the Soul wounding of the mother.

According to the Law of Karma, this is understandable, as both the mother and the daughter will have had similar Soul woundings that they brought into the current incarnation from prior incarnational experiences.

So now, what might we induce regarding the mother’s Childhood Soul wounding experiences?

With regard to the ex-Couple A, who were a little older than Couple B, perhaps they represented, to her Inner Child, her parents. Perhaps her husband represented a boyfriend she had in her early teens. Maybe she felt sexual rivalry toward her mom, or alpha-female competitiveness, or a desire for one-upmanship, and this caused her to seduce her father.

The mother became very jealous of the daughter, and an argument developed between them, regarding the daughter dressing more modestly … a standard kind of argument taking place between parents and children during the teenage years. In this case, the mother may have felt her husband was being attracted to his daughter because of her manner of dress, and this might have added a degree of vehemence to the conversation. The mother may have hoped that the more modest dress would prevent that kind of competitive feeling that she might have felt, as to whether to fight to keep her husband, or to stay with and take care of the child.

Let’s assume the daughter became pregnant by her father (who would equate to the older, Couple-A man), claimed her boyfriend (who would equate to the Couple-B  husband) was the father. Let’s say her mom was very upset; very depressed; feeling impotent to change the situation, and the parents agreed to place their pregnant daughter in the care of another family. She and her birth mother were never on good terms after that; the father was charged with her continued support, and separated from her presence.

There is a sub-astral story, to do with her having many lovers, and becoming easily enraged, drugging them, and cutting off their genitals. This is a pretty wild story, possibly to do with heavy drug use? That is one way to explain it.

Were this to be true, then I would reason backwards, that she must have genitally mutilated her father in her youth. I wonder if this could possibly have represented fact, in some situation?

So, these are the hypotheses I would put forth, up to this point in the astral story, with regard to the early life of the wife in Couple B.

THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …

So then, to continue with the astral story: The Couple B husband disappeared … Just after the child of Couple B was removed from their care, they were divorced, or she dispatched him, or something happened.

And immediately, within about a week, according to the astral story, she had a new husband, from amongst her many admirers. So then the story went on … This is an incredible story! It went on that she wanted to have another child, right?

So she thought of the same ploy again.

Digression on Sunlight

Look at that Sun! Is that not interesting! Green light, healing light, like the light of Saint Germain … amazing light! …

Image: Incoming Light: Green and Magenta Incoming Light, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Incoming Light: Green and Magenta Incoming Light, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Green is very rare for me to find. I see magenta quite a bit … that represents the 8th or Astral Chakra about 3 inches above the head.

Here in the photo, at the top left there is green energy, Heart Chakra energy. Then at the bottom right of the photo there is mainly violet light, representing the crown chakra, but also magenta energy, representing the Astral Chakra, and a little violet energy, representing the third-eye point.

Karmic Overlays as Opposed to Dharma

This is an example that is constantly repeated in the astral stories: Of Soul wounding that happens in childhood or young adulthood, and then is unresolved. Somehow there are negative emotions or feelings about it, on into later life. And almost invariably, unless the human being is doing a daily spiritual practice, then what happens is a Karmic Overlay … karmic acting out, based on the original story.

Over and over again, there will be Karmic Overlays … so that the Soul wounding accretes, and becomes greater and greater. So in the instance of this astral story, there was an early setup of a Trio or Triad or Love Triangle: The mother and father, and the daughter. The mother and daughter in rivalry for one older man. Let’s say the daughter had a young boyfriend, and then she had her mother and father, and her mother was competing with her for her father’s attention.

And so, if that were the case … which I have no way of knowing … It is just an astral story anyway … Then this other scenario, the more recent scenario, would have been kind of like that, because she had a husband who was her own age, and she had this other man in mind, who was a little older. And so the older man and woman would be a repeat of the early father-mother thing.

And so it would seem to her Inner Child that she would be successfully, or temporarily, gaining control of her mother substitute by seducing the father substitute. Especially if, in childhood, that resulted in offspring that she later gave up, then that would complete the scenario. Since in the earlier, childhood incident she may have gotten pregnant … maybe by the boyfriend or father , who knows? …. Maybe the mother thought it was the father.

So you see, there’s kind of an astral accretion, or an Acting Out Overlay.

So the next time, which I describe below, it happens again. She remarries, and she attempts to re-enact the father-mother-substitute play again. Maybe the man from Couple A had remarried; maybe he had another wife. And so, the woman from Couple B tries again. And it’s the same karmic story.

Until finally, theoretically, she wakes up, because of the pain involved in the enactment and re-enactment. She wakes up, and says: Ah hah! I am going to change this. From now on, it is going to be different.

So that is Karma. Karma is a very hard school of learning. But if we have a daily spiritual practice, then there is a very good chance that Dharma will kick in as well. Dharma is Right Action in the World. And it sidesteps Karma. So it is a speeded-up way of acquiring Soul learning.

THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …

Anyway, the astral story went on, that she thought she would do the same thing all over again, with the ex-Couple A man. So she seduced him again, intending to claimed the same thing again.

In addition, according to the astral lore, she had a plan to seduce four or five other men, marrying each of them for a month … despite the fact she was married to this other, new husband. And from each she would gather a promise of money for her future child. In each case she would purport the child was theirs. Overlooking the child likely having a short lifetime, as it might contract the HIV virus either before or a little after birth. And also overlooking the strain that pregnancy would put on her, being HIV positive.

There are various sub-astral stories, too wild to be worth much description. Glossing quickly over, as these seem to me to be like very vivid nightmares … possibly to do with Ascension symptoms, which are often mistaken for drug misuse … rather than anything of factual significance:

  • Government grants obtained for astral rape as a means of crowd control … the modes for consecutive grants being mind control, ratcheting up to spy cameras in subjects’ bedrooms, and then to Malaysian or Indonesian nanotech.
  • Fake snuff videos, which could not find a market
  • A list of single, wealthy woman, to be played by two men … one wooing, and producing a fake marriage certificate after the other murdered the patsy
  • Preparatory internet, phone, and personal computer hacking of the identity and assets of the patsies, so that they might be swooped up after the kills
  • And lastly, the above cockamamie scheme to sell shares in an unborn child

On Looking at Wild Astral Stories with Compassionate Neutrality

Now, in attempting to look at this question from the perspective of God … insofar as that could be possible for a human being to do … I have to say, I would feel that God is very ruthless in teaching us Soul lessons, is He not?

Because here this man from ex-Couple A … all he did was, he was unfaithful. And this vast group of unfortunate things happened to him, over and over again, in association with a woman who was also unfaithful, and faithless to him.

And yet, because he had this long, prior experience of being in a chaste relationship, he didn’t recognize what was going on. And so, over and over again, he fell for someone who was unfaithful, and untrustworthy, and like that.

So if this story were true, I would say: Oh gosh, I sure hope that person figures this out, and finds himself in a committed relationship once again. Because there is where all the true Soul stories take place, you know? There is the place to become the most noble that we can be, and to overcome, one after another, all the snags and tangles in our prior learning … the wrong learning that we may have had, in this or other incarnations. At least, that is as I understand it, with regard to a committed relationship.

So I pray God be as charitable, as kind, and as sweet as can be, when people need Soul learning. But I see that God does not work that way. And I need to maintain, I feel, a neutral mind about it. A compassionate, neutral mind.

God knows what God is doing, you know? And the best that I can do is align my will, and heart and mind with those of God. That way … No troubles, I guess. That way, all becomes clear.

The Energies of a Dark Love Triangle

There is some right complicated demon malware that I have run across in years past, and that I was not able to peg to the right personalities back then, due to my own mental filters. I finally figured out that it pertains to this astral story I have been describing here.

Not only that, but I have something like a physical representation of the malware, in terms of email … an electronic, ‘half-way there’ representation of the astral malware. Which is pretty cool. It seems really clear to me, but it might be hard to explain … As well, this is just hypothetical, as understanding keeps evolving, as you may know.

GOING OVER THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE COUPLE-B WOMAN’S CHILDHOOD …

So let’s say, there is the woman described above as the Couple B woman. Or maybe it is another woman altogether. Anyway, the woman in question, in her teenage years, let’s say, got into an argument with her mother . She felt competitive towards her mother, felt that she was prettier, or for whatever reason, felt herself to be in competition with her mother. And fell into a one-upmanship gamesmanship mode with regard to her mother.

In order to prove her point that she was better than, or prettier than, her mother, she seduced her father. Let’s say that happened …  Or flirted with him. Or made it seem to her mother that she, the daughter, was having an affair with the father. Something like that.

By doing that, by creating in her husband that doubt about whether the husband loved her, she set up what you might call a triad love affair that had a torque to the Dark in it … what you might call a Dark Love Triangle.

THE ENERGY FLOW OF THE ADOLESCENT DARK LOVE TRIANGLE

So in that scenario, what might happen on the astral plane, in terms of incestuous sexual expression, might be that her father might daydream about having sex with the daughter, or he might be in the act of intercourse with her. And then, he might have told the daughter to pretend that she was the mother while the daydreaming or intercourse was taking place.

So then, when he daydreamed about or having intercourse with his daughter, he would call her by the name of her mother, say. Or, when he talked with the daughter on the astral plane, he might ask her to pretend that she was the mother.

So then it would seem to the mother that he was thinking of her and not of the daughter. And the mother would express her own longing for her husband, and her love of her husband; the bonding that she felt she had with him.

So the energy flow would be …

  • That the mother felt love for the father, during the act of astral or physical intercourse that was taking place with the daughter.
  • And the father felt that astral or physical sexual action was happening with his daughter at that time.
  • And the daughter sent astral or physical sexual energy towards the mother; in this, there would have been a sub-current of cruelty, trickery; a competitive edge. So there was a ‘false’ bond of sexual energy flowing from the daughter to the mother.

So it went around in a circle, like that. And the weak link, there, would be the pretending that was taking place …

  • where the daughter was pretending to be the mother, for the father’s sake,
  • and also pretending sexual attraction towards the mother, so as to ‘one-up’ her during the act of sex with the father: Ah hah! I have the man and you do not! Like that …

So that samskara would have been set up during the formative years of puberty, for the daughter.

What happens, when we have samskaras like that, is that we tend to act them out, over and over again, in an unconscious manner, in adulthood, in our other relationships that we form. So the first thing, the primary thing, in regard to the daughter in that story, has to do with …

  • female competition, and a feeling of being prettier than an older woman.

GOING OVER THE ADULT RE-ENACTMENT OF THE ORIGINAL SOUL WOUNDING …

So now let’s say time went on, and the daughter herself was married and had a family. But she came across a couple that was older than her. And meeting the couple that was older than her, re-established, in her mind, the samskara that had taken place in her puberty.

In other words, there came up the unconscious, uncontrollable desire to act out that same scenario again. So then, the first step was that the younger woman seduced the older man in the other-couple relationship.  He was a chaste man, and had a crush on her, and hoped to marry her, and so he ceased to have sex with his former sexual partner.

So then an astral scenario was set up in which,  when the sex acts occurred between the younger woman and the older man , the woman that had been the older man’s significant other  felt love for him, and sexual desire for him, because that had been their mode at the time that they were together.

And so, when the older woman was asleep and the two other people had sex together, she would have unconsciously felt that urge towards her former significant other. Then the younger woman would have astrally taunted the older man’s ex during the act of sex, saying: Look who I am having sex with! … with your person! … Something like that.

So then, hypothetically, at first the energy flow would go like this …

  • The older man would feel attraction toward the younger woman, with whom he was having sex at a time when the older woman was sleeping.
  • During the sex act, the younger woman would call out to the older woman, pretending she had the same name; or speak tauntingly, and this would summon the sleeping astral form of the older woman.
  • The visiting, sleeping, astral form of the older woman would be attracted to the older man, while the act of sex was happening.

So this was a reproduction of the adolescent circle energy, with the flawed, pretending link that was happening. And also, the misunderstanding of the older woman that the act that was taking place had to do with her, rather than with the younger woman who was the new partner.

Then later, it changed to a taunting of the older woman by the younger woman during the sex act. So there was a break in the circle: No more pretense. Instead, hostility.

THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …

The thing of it is, that samskaras have a tainted energy in them. They have this torqued, tangled, tainted energy of subconscious Soul wounding in them. And there is always this flavor of Not Love in them. … Something other than love. Something is lacking; you know?

So that circle started to disintegrate, and the younger woman went back to her original, younger partner, leaving the older man on his own, to pursue other relationships.

So now, time went on … And I am just addressing that one samskara, because everybody in a glommed, samskaric situation has their own samskaric issues, that somehow fit together like the keys in a puzzle. You know?

And so, when one person figures out what to do about it, they can escape from the glom. But there will always be somebody else that can slip in, or some new links that form, so as to create that puzzle again, until everyone is cleared.

OK, so something happened. And everybody changed. And eventually an attempt was made to set up that circle, that glommed, Soul wounding circle, again. Couple B broke up; the younger man was divorced or disappeared, and so that created an opening. And so, the older man started to date the younger woman again.

As I overheard this story astrally, she attempted to woo the older woman, per the previous circle setup. And the suggestion was made that the older woman say:

You’re just as ugly as your mother!

What that did is, it cut into the original desire of the younger woman to be prettier than the mother, and to prove it through the sex act. And so, when the older woman said that, the whole energy of the triad collapsed.

Electronic Re-enactment of the Same Dark Love Triangle

This is another portion of this interesting astral saga: I have spoken before about the intriguing similarities of electronics and the astral plane, as if electronics existed partly into the astral plane, into the Veil of Illusion that separates the physical plane from the astral plane. And can carry certain characteristics of the astral malware and malspeak that was installed in the noosphere, here on Earth, by the demon realm.

I have also stated, as optimistically as possible, that it seems to me that the demons have left the Earth Plane, and that there are still circulating in our noosphere many of their malware and malspeak traps that were set up to turn the human psyche from the natural experience of joy and love and light, into the realms of the hellworlds … torture and fear and hatred and anger, and all that negative stuff.

Digression on the Bewitchment of Nature Spirits in Urban Areas 

So these booby traps are still circulating through our noosphere, and especially in the urban areas, where the nature spirits do not have a chance to destroy them. And in fact, it could be that these malware and malspeak programs … these booby traps that are circulating round … have to do with the bewitchment of nature spirits, in the cities, by the Demon Realm. So that they’re torqued about, and changed and their original message of love and light and joy is altered so that it affects humankind in a poor way.

So one thing to do is to free the fairies. I have written about that in the past. Say …

You’re free!
You’re free to go where you will!
Do as you like!

Say that to all the nature spirits around your property. And allow them to have the chance to return to their purest state. And to have that good influence on humankind that they were intended to have.

On Mass Media’s Negative Torque to News about Electronics and Psychic Abilities

But to return to my original topic: We have these booby traps in the noosphere. And then we have the electronics that can be used for good or bad, can be used in many ways, and are being used by people who are lacking in understanding of Spirit … They are being used for spy satellites, and for spy cameras, and for all kinds of bad things that are amply illustrated in the mass media today.

And in fact, even in regard to psychic abilities, only to the bad of them, the negative aspect of them, is illustrated over and over again, in the mass media … which apparently are unaware that psychic abilities for all humankind are a natural outcome of the Ascension process.

And that, I think, has to do with people forcing the issue of attaining psychic abilities through the use of recreational drugs such as hallucinogens … forcing the issue of the use of psychic abilities for monetary gain. If we allow the clair abilities to naturally unfold, it won’t be like that at all. It will be for the good.

But anyway, we have this passing phenomenon of mass media and psychic scare tactics … psy ops … black ops …  the army of the night … all kinds of things like this. Using psychic abilities for the military, or to kill people, or to scare people, and all kinds of things like that.

THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …

To get back to this interesting story, this is what I heard on the astral plane about the newest development. There had been distancing between the older man and the older woman, and then after that, the energy of the Dark Love Triangle had collapsed. An email went from the one to the other, which then went unanswered. Then the older man asked the younger woman to send the older woman an email. So this story of emails indicates the energy flow of negative circle energy described above … the energy flow that used to happen back in the day, when the demons still ruled the cities of Earth, and like that.

So the older man induced the younger woman to send … in disguised form … as a gift … like a Trojan horse … a garden gift with a solar cell in which had been placed a geolocator chip. And the intent of this, in this very imaginative astral story, was to use the geolocator to home in on a person using spy cameras and so forth. It must cost a fortune, if it is true.

And so, the idea was that they would home in on that location, maybe with Google maps or something like that? And then that homing in, with their psychic ability, would create the possibility of renewing the Soul wounding circle energy  that had priorly gone on.

So the similarities between the electronic and the astral are this …

  • That one would imagine the older woman sending the older man an email. That is kind of like love.
  • And then, if the older man emailed the younger woman, and had her send this Trojan horse gift to the older woman,
    • then that would be similar to him sending love to the younger woman
    • and her reproducing the pretense that she loved the older woman; but actually the gift would be a taunting disguise of the attempt to prove that she was better than the older woman

So then, the older woman could, once again, break that link by throwing away the GPS, the geolocator. And so, in terms of Soul wounding, that is moving through the astral plane, and into the electronic plane, in terms of symbolically representing the Dark Love Triangle. Were such an unlikely thing ever to occur …

How Malware and Malspeak Booby Traps Are Self-Fueling … and What to Do About It  xx

There is always the possibility that people involved in a Dark Love Triangle could talk together and work it out. But the way it usually works these days is, people talk to their own spiritual counselors, and work it out that way … Because the original glom tends to perpetuate itself, with people who have experienced ‘in sync’ Soul wounding.

I hope that is sufficiently clear. It is really an interesting example of the extremes to which the demonic realm went, in torquing together Soul injuries, on the astral plane. That kind of torquing creates its own engine, you know?

And it will be self-perpetuating, like a perpetual e-motion motion machine, going on over and over again, fueled by the sexual urge, and cut off from the energy of the heart chakra.

So there you have it. All we really have to do, is feel our hearts, you know? And go with the flow. I know you already know all about that. That is all for today! It is ever a New Day, is it not?

I wish you all the very best in the New Year. I hope the astral air is clear; all the air is clear. All the space clutter clears. And everything will be pristine, and bright, and joyful, in the New Year, for each of us.

WImage: “Wave Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Wave Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Dark Love Triangle 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9o ..

Image: “Shadow on Rock 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Shadow on Rock 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, love triangle, dark love triangle, malware, malspeak, Soul wounding, electronics, psychology, psychiatry, nature spirits, mass media, psychic abilities, clair, ascension skills, acting out, samskaras, clearing, green sunlight, magenta sunlight, fidelity, alpha female, female competition, con games, karma, crime, inner child, ascension symptoms, feral drives, antisocial personalities, antisocial women, chastity, neutral mind, sacred sexuality, karmic overlays, cruelty, triangle energy, saints, Saint Germain, incoming light, Dank, Femme Fatale – Dominatrix, Jealous Beech, Maldekian, Spelunker Kidkin, Very Psy Guy,

The Person Who Lacks a Higher Mental Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 December 2017

  • CHILDREN WHO ARE LACKING A HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • SINCE PEOPLE WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODIES HAVE NO FREE WILL, WHAT WILL DRIVES THEM?
  • ON MIND-CONTROLLING PETS
  • ON OTHER PEOPLE CASTING THOUGHT FORMS INTO A PERSON WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY
    • The Case of a Child Born with Body Template DNA Damage, or Who Has Suffered Brain Damage Through Accident
    • The Case of a Child Born with Soul DNA Damage Pursuant to the Beginning of Soul Devolution
  • UNCONSCIOUS CASTING OF THOUGHT FORMS INTO THE MIND OF A DARK SOUL
  • THE ‘OUIJA BOARD EFFECT’ OF MEMBERS’ THOUGHTS WHEN A DARK SOUL IS A GROUP LEADER
  • THE ‘FOR RENT OR LEASE’ SIGN ON THE HEAD OF A DARK SOUL
    • Positive Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident
    • Negative Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident
  • THE CHARLES MANSON ‘KILLING CULT’ PHENOMENON
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PORTION OF DARK SOULS
  • SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR PERFORMING MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL TESTS ON DARK SOULS
  • THE QUESTION OF HOW TO SAFELY CONFINE AND HOUSE A DARK SOUL

Dear Ones,

Sometimes a child is born lacks a Higher Mental Body. This may happen for various reasons, some to do with Soul DNA, and others to do with the Body Template DNA. It may also happen after birth, through accident that injures the brain …

CHILDREN WHO ARE LACKING A HIGHER MENTAL BODY

If the child is born with the body template DNA damaged, then there will be a genetic issue preventing manifestation of higher brain functions. A child with this issue may be working through a karmic issue from past lifetimes, or may be offering a dharmic blessing to its natal family, or to those who will become its caregivers. There is thus the possibility that other incarnations have and will manifest, in which the Higher Mental Body is present.

If the child is born with the Soul DNA damaged, there is a chance that other incarnations have and will manifest, in which the Higher Mental Body is present.

However, in rare instances, there is also the possibility that the Soul, because of extremely severe karma incurred in prior incarnations, may have begun the process of Soul devolution back to the animal realm, and thence to Source.

SINCE PEOPLE WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODIES HAVE NO FREE WILL, WHAT WILL DRIVES THEM?

In cases where the brain is severely damaged, either at birth or through accident, the faculty of conscience may be completely missing. Lack of the faculty of conscience, while it does not halt the workings of the Law of Karma, makes it impossible for a person … though in human form … to exercise Free Will.

The driving forces of the person with no Higher Mental Body are three:

  • The will of the Reptilian Brain controls the involuntary functions that keep the body living:  breathing, heart rate, balance, and body temperature.
  • The will of the Limbic Brain creates emotions, and
  • The will of the microbes that live in our bodies … and especially, the Martian bacterial colonists in our ‘gut brain’ and the yeasts in our gut brain and elsewhere in our bodies … of whose world view I have spoken of in the blog Category: Microbiology

ON MIND-CONTROLLING PETS

I have noticed in pets, that people … whether nearby or at a distance … sometimes ferry their own thought forms into their pets. Through these foreign thought forms, a pet such as a cat or dog, and some horses as well, are easily induced to do the will of the person sending them thought forms.

It is easy to ‘mind control’ pets, because they have no Higher Mental Bodies. They have their animal instincts, their emotions, and the willful direction of their microbes, and that is all they have. These are easily over-ridden by our human thought forms. This is no short slog, though, for those who might be persuaded to give it a go: Inevitably, I have found, pets resent being bossed around in this way. They get their dander, or their hackles, up about it. The exception, perhaps, being a pet that has bonded with its owner. Thus I would advise avoiding attempts to control pets in this way; the way of loving, patient training I feel to be much better.

ON OTHER PEOPLE CASTING THOUGHT FORMS INTO A PERSON WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The same feats of mind control can be done upon a person with no higher mental body.

The Case of a Child Born with Body Template DNA Damage, or Who Has Suffered Brain Damage Through Accident

In the case of a child born with body template DNA damage, or who has suffered brain damage through accident, I feel it likely that the parents, while knowing the reality of the case for their child, may nevertheless, from time to time, cast their own thought forms into the child’s brain, so that the child, by proxy, exhibits some of the higher mental qualities that the parents so wish might manifest in the child.

In such cases, if the parents observe each other’s thoughts and feelings carefully, I feel that the best solution for themselves and for their children, as to housing and care, will manifest for them. However, this process of coming to awareness regarding the true nature of the situation requires the utmost forthrightness and integrity on the part of family members.

The Case of a Child Born with Soul DNA Damage Pursuant to the Beginning of Soul Devolution

The case of a child born with Soul DNA damage pursuant to the beginning of Soul devolution is both rare and special. This is the class of people whose Souls are too damaged to inform the higher mental functions of the birthed human form.

The brain of such a ‘Dark Soul’ will also reflect abnormalities. The child may be unable to read, write, reason, or speak properly (although these are not necessarily signs of that a child is a Dark Soul).

The actions of the Dark Soul are more indicative of its difference from other children. There will be an innate attraction to senseless acts of violence, such as, for instance, slaughter of parents, family, and childhood friends, with no sense of compunction about these acts. There will be an inability to socialize, an inability to make a living, sometimes compensated for through activities labeled ‘sociopathic’.

Theosophy speaks of the rending of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mental Body to the Higher Mental Body; of the brute in human form that is set loose on humankind; of the deepest cunning and darkest cruelty of such an anomaly. I feel this to be completely true, but very, very rare.

UNCONSCIOUS CASTING OF THOUGHT FORMS INTO THE MIND OF A DARK SOUL

I find the ‘vacant space’ left by the lack of the Higher Mental Mind in the Dark Soul to be, in a way, akin to the mentality of pets, in that thought forms can be cast from another human being … whether present or at a distance … into the mind of the Dark Soul, who will then act thereon.

To those watching, it will seem as if this person is acting of Free Will. That is because, they themselves act in this way, and they make the assumption that everyone else does so to. In other words, they don’t look beyond the mask, beyond the mental filters of Socialization and Conscience.

THE ‘OUIJA BOARD EFFECT’ OF MEMBERS’ THOUGHTS WHEN A DARK SOUL IS A GROUP LEADER

By extension, it is possible for a Dark Soul to take a leadership role in a human group, though he or she is lacking the qualities we think of as human. This, I feel, has to do with an ‘ouija board effect’ during group interactions: The people in the group expect the Dark Soul to speak and do certain things. They cast their thought forms into the blank slate of the Dark Soul’s higher mind. An aggregate ‘thought control’ effect occurs, in which those words issue from the Dark Soul’s mouth that are the majority request of the people in the group … thus the term ‘ouija board effect’. Similarly, he or she does those actions that the aggregate thought forms of the group enforce upon him.

Why is this ‘ouija board effect’ not clearly perceived by the group? I feel this is because they are seeing in the ‘Dark Soul’ leader the mirror words and actions of their own egos, their own personalities. What could be more compelling of loyalty in followers than to see, in a leader, their own ego, their own persona?

THE ‘FOR RENT OR LEASE’ SIGN ON THE HEAD OF A DARK SOUL

I have read in the occult lore that such a Dark Soul has a sort of ‘for rent or lease’ sign on its head. And that any roaming astral entity … whether positive or negative in inclination … may take up temporary residence there.

Positive Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident

Thus, during a meeting of a spiritual nature, such a Dark Soul, through the inclination of his or her followers toward the Angelic Realm, or towards God, may appear to be channeling pure spiritual insights. These insights will be facilitated through a positive astral entity taking up temporary residence in his or her mental field, and the words that the Dark Soul speaks will be fashioned through the ‘ouija board effect’ mentioned above.

Negative Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident

In cases where the darker emotions … be they anger, fear, vengeance, jealousy, greed, or o’erweening ego … overtake the group, then the Dark Soul will attract a negative astral being … what the occult lore describes as an arch fiend, or one of his allies, for instance … and the words spoken and deeds done by the Dark Soul that leads a group will reflect this new astral tenant.

THE CHARLES MANSON ‘KILLING CULT’ PHENOMENON

This sets the scene for the actions of a Charles Manson, of a Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), or the like; the group, which is accustomed to absolute loyalty to its leader, questions not. Though the commands of its leader be aberrant, or bizarre or antisocial in nature, a ‘cults that kill’ phenomenon. Though they may result in the death of all the group members, as in the case of the Jonestown cult, yet the group members may follow their Dark Soul’s commands, almost to the last person.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PORTION OF DARK SOULS

They say that, of the people on Earth, one in 20 may be an antisocial personality, and as many as one in five of the people in leadership roles may be antisocial personalities. Of these many antisocial personalities, there are bound to be a handful who are Dark Souls. But how can they be identified in time to extricate their group members from the ‘killing cult’ phenomenon?

SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR PERFORMING MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL TESTS ON DARK SOULS

My feeling is, if a group suspects the presence of a Dark Soul as its leader, then the leader might be separated from the group, and tests of mental ability and emotional responses performed. Since, as my theory has it, the person who performs the test may unwittingly project his or her thought forms into the mind of the Dark Soul, it might be better to have the tests done in a room without people in it, and where the questions are asked by a robot. If there is an observation pane during the test, then I feel it would be best that audio be recorded, but not broadcast to the observer, so as to prevent unwitting input of thought forms.

In the event higher mental functions are absent, then evaluation might be made as to how best to restrain and house the Dark Soul … perhaps with reference to confinement records for Charles Manson and other killing cult leaders.

THE QUESTION OF HOW TO SAFELY CONFINE AND HOUSE A DARK SOUL

The answer to the question: How to deal with the energetic issue of the Dark Souls on Earth,  is one very much in the making. I feel certain that, given time, it can be resolved. However, I feel the learning curve will be steep, as the ‘mind control’ abilities of Dark Souls are legendary, and the reasons for this are but dimly understood.

It is as if humankind were emerging from the shadows, from a Veil of Forgetfulness, from a deep trance of unawareness, into the Light of New Life on New Earth. And all of a sudden, it becomes apparent that this difficulty or that must be dealt with, in the best and most humane way, for the good of humankind as a whole.

Yet I have the utmost confidence in our ability, as a harmonic resonance in this beautiful Universe, to walk the right path, to speak the right words, to find the right song … the Song of our Being that will uplift and cherish all life on this, our beloved Planet Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Casting Thought Forms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-glY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Dark Souls, Higher Mental Body, gut brain, microbes, bacteria, yeasts, Charles Manson, Daniel Perez, Jonestown deaths, killing cults, cults that kill, antisocial personalities, groups, leadership, ouija board effect, group member loyalty, mind control, pets, negative astral entities, positive astral entities, occult lore, demonic realm, angelic realm, obsession, possession, DNA, Soul DNA template, body template DNA, limbic brain, reptilian brain, free will, sociopath, casting, casting thought forms, thought forms, mind controlling pets, psychiatry, psychology, law enforcement, New Earth, ascension, veil of forgetfulness, imprisonment, crime, awakening with planet Earth, vampires, dark souls, cruelty, School of Theosophy, silver cord, silver thread, Lou Castro, anencephaly,

Genital Wounding . Clearing Demonic Programs . The New DNA . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 February 2015; revised
Previously entitled: Genital Wounding … Clearing Demonic Programs

  • THE THEME OF GENITAL MUTILATION IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • MALE CIRCUMCISION
  • THE PRACTICE, IN INDIA, OF TYING WEIGHTS ON MEN’S GENITALS: LARGER GENITALS BEING CONSIDERED MORE GODLIKE
  • KUMBH MELA MOVIE DEPICTION OF SADHU TYING GENITALS IN A KNOT
  • SIMILARITY BETWEEN THESE TWO ANCIENT INDIAN IDEAS: INTRODUCTION OF PAIN INTO THE GENITAL BODY CELLS
  • FEMALE GENITAL MUTILATION
  • GENITAL MALSPEAK APPARENTLY CAUSED BY CIRCUMCISION
  • ON MOVING FROM GENITAL CELLULAR DISSENSION TO SOMATIC CELLULAR HARMONY
  • ON WEARING COMFORTABLE CLOTHES TO PREVENT GENITAL DISCOMFORT
  • HOW THE DISCOMFORT WE INFLICT ON OUR SEX ORGANS ATTRACTS THE PAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE EXPERIENCED GENITAL MUTILATION AND THE PAIN OF THE LOWEST TWO HELLWORLDS
  • ON RESPECTING OUR BODIES AS TEMPLES OF GRACE
  • VIDEO BY ALICE: 12-STRAND DNA ACTIVATION: 12-Strand DNA Activation: What We Can Look Forward To, filmed on 6 February 2015
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • The Diamond Net of Indra Nadis, Axiatonal Lines of Light, EMF Footprints Within the Galaxies
    • The Great Age of Darkness and Constriction of the Nadis
    • The Shift, and the Beginning of the Clearing of the Nadis
    • On Practicing Bodily Comfort
    • Multidimensional Expansion of the Human DNA
    • Waiting Will Cause Our Cells to Feel Fear
    • Assisting Our Body Cells to Clear Will Allow Them to Feel Joy
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I am reluctant to bring this up. But I feel it is pretty important right now.

THE THEME OF GENITAL MUTILATION IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

Being in 4D quite often, and in earlier years having surveyed mass hypnosis perpetrated by the demonic realm, I know about demonic programming of the genitals. Genital mutilation … including circumcision, castration, and in women, suturing of the genitals to prevent intercourse before marriage … is a very prevalent theme in the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

MALE CIRCUMCISION

I have spoken about the Western practice of male circumcision in a past blog …

Link: “Soul Wounding Caused by Circumcision,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7WC ..

THE PRACTICE, IN INDIA, OF TYING WEIGHTS ON MEN’S GENITALS: LARGER GENITALS BEING CONSIDERED MORE GODLIKE

Today I found out that some of the wandering sadhus of India practice various forms of genital mutilation. One is the tying on of weights, born of the notion that God dwells in the genitals. –-from Citation: “The Male Body: A New Look at Men in Public and in Private” by Susan Bordo, 1999.

Since this must be very painful, and since pain draws the awareness like no other physical sensation, I am gathering their thought is, the more one dwells on the genitals, and no matter how painful the experience, the more Godlike one will be.

KUMBH MELA MOVIE DEPICTION OF SADHU TYING GENITALS IN A KNOT

Further, in one of the Kumbh Mela movies, the documentaries on the great sacred festival in India, where all the saints and sadhus gather, there was, as I recall, footage on a sadhu tying his genitals in a knot. The idea here apparently being that a great yogi doesn’t have sexual feelings at all, and can prove it physically.

SIMILARITY BETWEEN THESE TWO ANCIENT INDIAN IDEAS: INTRODUCTION OF PAIN INTO THE GENITAL BODY CELLS

I am sure you will notice the contrast here. One sadhu tradition worships as Godlike what the other tradition dismisses as anti-Godlike. But there is a commonality. In both cases, pain is introduced to the genital body cells.

FEMALE GENITAL MUTILATION

I could go on about female genital mutilation, including the barbaric practice of infibulation …

Link: “Female Genital Mutilation,” in Wikipedia …   http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Female_genital_mutilation ..

This practice is far more widespread than we in the West know. According to Wikipedia, it takes place in 27 African countries, Yemen and Iraqi Kurdistan, as well as in Asia and the Middle East. The situation is deplorable.

GENITAL MALSPEAK APPARENTLY CAUSED BY CIRCUMCISION

Why would I be writing about this topic? As the Ascension process unfolds, there is massive genital Soul wounding to be healed and cleared from the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Here is only one example, but one that affects many men: Those men who are circumcised must clear, if they have not already done so, the pain of the act of circumcision, which in most cases took place at such a young age that it could not be swept away simply through mentation.

Instead, this senseless act of violence against the genitals sank straight into the deepest part of these babies’ subconscious minds. I generally hear about it, in the clairaudient, as an anguished crying out from the genital area …

You don’t love me! You hate me! I’m all alone!

And from the mental minds of circumcised men, I hear the voice of repression …

Not now! Leave me alone! I hate sex! I’m not a sexual man!

This chorus of disagreement is far from a humorous topic. In point of fact, it gives rise to such otherwise inexplicable practices as …

  • Self-inflicted genital mutilation.
  • Sadomasochism in the act of sex.
  • Cruelty toward the opposite gender.
  • Cruelty toward those of one’s own gender. And
  • Cruelty to me, your fellow Lightworker, who feels the wounds of your Soul as if they were her own.

ON MOVING FROM GENITAL CELLULAR DISSENSION TO SOMATIC CELLULAR HARMONY

This cellular dissension must give way to somatic cellular harmony. If it does not, the DNA of the ostracized body parts cannot unfold from 2-strand to 12-strand. This latter is only supported by a cellular atmosphere of Love. Love by the heart and mind of man, and woman, for every single body cell. No exceptions.

Here is one example of a cell healing technique …

Video: “Every Little Cell in My Body is Happy” Nicole Edwards with Bluey Armstrong, by NicholeEdwardsMusic, 29 June 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xd_ltHVtosk ..

ON WEARING COMFORTABLE CLOTHES TO PREVENT GENITAL DISCOMFORT

If we Lightworkers feel any discomfort in our genitals, through wearing clothes that are in the least uncomfortable, or through any self-imposed spiritual practice, whether it be abstinence from sexual release, or so-called spiritually uplifting but painful genital practices such as is practiced by a few of the sadhu sects, there can truly be only pain on the horizon for us.

HOW THE DISCOMFORT WE INFLICT ON OUR SEX ORGANS ATTRACTS THE PAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE EXPERIENCED GENITAL MUTILATION AND THE PAIN OF THE LOWEST TWO HELLWORLDS

For the discomfort we, with all good intent, inflict on our sexual organs attracts to our Soul field the pain of all the people in the world who have suffered genital mutilation. In the demonic realm, on the first and second levels of hell … the realms of first and second chakra negative … this pain is still overwhelming the noosphere.

The only way to avoid this incredibly dark energy wave is to be the opposite, to live the opposite, to create the opposite song in our own bodies.

ON RESPECTING OUR BODIES AS TEMPLES OF GRACE

Our very first duty as Lightworkers is to clear our own Soul field. So, when our genital body cells ask us for something, let us gracefully give them what they need to feel useful and loved. Let us do nothing to pain our bodies. Let us respect them as the Temples of Divine Grace that they truly are.

In that way, we Lightworkers can clear our genital Soul wounding. Once we are clear, our Souls can, through our fractal templates, assist humankind in genital healing.

Here is a video that may throw further light on this topic. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE
12-Strand DNA Activation: What We Can Look Forward To
Filmed on 6 February 2015

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice.

Introduction

This is a little more about strictures on the body, and what to do about them, and why. Here are other thoughts about not hindering the free flow of energy in the body … for instance: not wearing tight clothes; not wearing girdles; also, not wearing metal anywhere on the body, unless it is placed in such a way as to be good for the nadis … the lines, like the acupuncture and acupressure lines of energy flow in the body. You do not want to impede the flow of energy through the nadis

The Diamond Net of Indra Nadis, Axiatonal Lines of Light, EMF Footprints Within the Galaxies

You see, the energy lines in the body … what the ancient Indians called nadis … they are the extensions of the axiatonal lines of Light … the feeder lines of light … that connect us, through the hairline wormholes, or electromagnetic footprints, to the entire galaxy, and then some … To all the galaxies. To Laniakea, our home supercluster of galaxies, for instance. In ancient Indian lore, this giant web of energy is known as the diamond net of Indra.

The Great Age of Darkness and Constriction of the Nadis

And so, the axiatonal lines of Light, when they are within the body, used to be called nadis. But actually, it is still the axiatonal lines of Light. They have been kind of shut down, and constricted, during the Dark Years … the Great Age of Darkness. 

The Shift, and the Beginning of the Clearing of the Nadis

And now, what is happening is, they are plumping out and filling with Light. To assist them in doing that, what we need to do, is we need to not feel any discomfort or stricture in the body. None whatsoever.

On Practicing Bodily Comfort

We just need to look at that … how we can do that. And then, to keep them clear, once they have filled with Light, we need to continue to practice comfort for the body …

  • Ease and comfort for the body.
  • Ease and comfort for the muscles.
  • Stretching to prevent tight muscles.
  • And also, easy breath, to expand the muscles around the heart area.
  • So then, let’s say you are doing your yoga to free your back muscles up.
  • And stretching, for your lumbar (lower back) area.
  • And also, reaching down to your toes, to stretch your legs, and your sciatic nerve, your ‘life nerve’.
  • And also, rotating your head one way, then the other way, gently, to free up your neck.
  • And you are doing your long, deep breathing to expand your chest muscles and relax.
  • And you make sure that your clothes are very loose and very comfortable.
  • You are not wearing a girdle.
  • You are not wearing jewelry that will interfere with the circulation.

And your DNA starts to expand, ok? It expands, they say, from 2-strand to 12-strand. And that happens in a way that is probably multidimensional, because, in the third dimension, it will always look like 2-strand. Or so I hear.

Multidimensional Expansion of the Human DNA

But what is happening is, you are connecting to the other DNA in other dimensions. So, all right …

  • You have to keep the body clear.
  • Keep the diet good.
  • Get plenty of rest.
  • Get plenty of stretching and relaxing and taking care of yourself.
  • And, if necessary, use quartz to clear your aura. You know? Whatever it takes …
  • And just, have a heart for your physical body. Have an awareness of the wonders of it.

Waiting Will Cause Our Cells to Feel Fear

Do not let any teachings of the past prevent you from taking full advantage of the Ascension energy right now. The more we wait, the more fear the cells feel, because the Light that is near them … the Light from the nadis, is constricted and dark, compared to the Light that is all around them. Ok? We do not want that to happen!

Assisting Our Body Cells to Clear Will Allow Them to Feel Joy

The minute the nadis are open and free, we feel nothing but joy. So, something to look forward to!

Love you all lots! Talking your ear off about this topic these days! Take care! … [End of video]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Sadomasochism, Sexual Obsession, and Repression of Sexuality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 September 2014; revised on 20 June 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mD ..

Link: “Soul Fragment Retrieval, Soul Wound Healing, and Healing of Collective Soul Fragments,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 May 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6id ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, demonic realm,  abstinence, castration, circumcision, genital mutilation, sadomasochism, sexual repression, soul wounding, nadis, axiatonal lines, clearing trauma, female genital mutilation, healing the Soul, infibulation, sexual mutilation, sexual repression, tight clothes, unconscious thought cloud of the world, hellworlds, first chakra negative, second chakra negative, wearing metal, acupuncture lines, acupressure lines, girdles, electromagnetic footprints, EMF footprints, diamond net of Indra, feeder lines of light, DNA, 2-strand DNA, 12-strand DNA, rest, diet, yoga, stretching, breathing, pranayama, crystals, quartz, fear, joy, sacred sexuality, grace, cellular joy, Great Age of Darkness, the Shift, cruelty, Laniakea, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, movie reviews by Alice, malspeak, sadomasochism,

Catastrophic Childhood Trauma from Conflicting Parental Demands . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 September 2017
Previous title: Early Childhood Trauma from Conflicting Parental Demands

  • CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA: FATHER MAY HAVE SEXUALLY ABUSED CHILD WHOSE MOM HELD PURITANICAL VIEWS ABOUT SEX
  • CONFLICTING PARENTAL DEMANDS CAN LEAD TO ‘COBBLED TOGETHER’ BELIEF SYSTEMS IN YOUNG CHILDREN
  • WORLDVIEW COBBLED TOGETHER BY THE YOUNG CHILD IN THE ASTRAL STORY
  • THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE SEX WORKER
  • THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE SEXUAL ASSIGNATIONS: ROUGH SEX
  • AFTER THE SEX ACT: A SUBCONSCIOUS, DARK-BODY ‘DUET’
  • ON THE ACT OF SEX, PSYCHIC BONDING, KARMIC ENTANGLEMENT, AND THE GLOM EFFECT
  • HOW THIS ASTRAL STORY IS HELPFUL IN UNDERSTANDING EARLY CHILDHOOD TRAUMA AND ‘DARK BODY DUETS’
  • HOW THE MAN LATER TURNED TO MOLESTATION OF YOUNG GIRLS AND BOYS
  • ORGASM AS A ‘RESET BUTTON’ FOR THE PHYSICAL AND SUBTLE BODIES

Dear Ones,

CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA: FATHER MAY HAVE SEXUALLY ABUSED CHILD WHOSE MOM HELD PURITANICAL VIEWS ABOUT SEX

I thought I would tell you about a story I have been hearing on the astral plane for a long time. It has to do with a person who used to hold a great well of anger against his father because of something that had happened in his early childhood. Possibly this person was sodomized by his dad? I am not sure.

I am guessing his mother must have been a very strict person with regard to sexuality.  For instance, it could be that he was raised in a fundamentalist Christian religion.

And so, on the one hand, he might have had his father sodomizing him, and on the other hand, he might have had his mother telling him that sex was a bad thing unless it was made sacred through marriage.

CONFLICTING PARENTAL DEMANDS CAN LEAD TO ‘COBBLED TOGETHER’ BELIEF SYSTEMS IN YOUNG CHILDREN

When things like that happen to a very young child … when there is a discrepancy between what one parent says and what the other parent does … and the opposite thing is happening, from what he has learned ought to be happening … then the child cannot resolve them. It does not yet have the higher mind ability to analyze that problem and come to a conclusion.

The reason is, I feel, that the child needs the love of its parents. It needs to be able to get on the good side of both parents. If one parent is thinking that sex outside of marriage is a terrible thing, and that it dooms a person to hell; and the other parent is sodomizing the child, then what is the child going to come up with, as a kind of ‘cobbled together’ belief system, to allow it to continue to exist in the world?

Its very existence is threatened by this discrepancy.

WORLDVIEW COBBLED TOGETHER BY THE YOUNG CHILD IN THE ASTRAL STORY

According to the astral story, the child came to love rectal intercourse because it represented the father from whom he needed protection.

And on the other hand, because he heard, from his mom, that sexuality was a terrible thing, except in marriage, he came to hate his mother. He hated her because she told him to believe something that reality could not substantiate. And in adulthood, he hated women.

Nevertheless, because his childhood regarding sexuality was so strict, he wanted to avoid the sex act. But in order to maintain an even emotional balance, once a month he needed to have sex. In the astral story, he chose for his partner a male sex worker.

THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE SEX WORKER

According to the astral story, the sex worker had murdered women from time to time, and had a difficulty regarding addiction … I think, maybe, to cocaine … because use of cocaine, at least in the astral stories, is surrounded by acts of indescribable cruelty … That is the essence of cocaine. But then again, it may have been an addiction to hard liquor … such as vodka, bourbon, or scotch.

THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE SEXUAL ASSIGNATIONS: ROUGH SEX

For some length of time … maybe for years and years, even … once a month, the man would have sex with the sex worker. According to the astral story, this was a form of sex called ‘rough sex’ … This kind of sex involved his being punished … spanked beforehand, perhaps mutilated genitally in a minor way, the use of leather outfits, or something like that …

If this were a true story, and not just an astral story,  I expect the preference for being punished by the sex worker would have been in accord with the teachings handed down to the child by his mom, when he was small.

AFTER THE SEX ACT: A SUBCONSCIOUS, DARK-BODY ‘DUET’

After the act of sex, in realm of the subconscious mind, deeply suppressed by a layer of unconscious, repressive energy … the sort of ‘binding-down’ energy of which I have spoken in times past … a scenario of the Dark bodies of both people played out.

The ‘Dark-body duet’ went like this: Right after being paid for his work, the sex worker would use the cash to buy and partake of the item to which he was addicted … whether cocaine, hard liquor, or some other drug … in preparation for a wild night on the town.

The client that had just been sodomized would fall asleep. His hatred of women, specifically his mother, would well up in his dreams, and the subconscious connection … the gut-brain psychic cording … caused by the act of intercourse would influence the suddenly freed-up gut-brain, or lower mind, of the sex worker who had had cocaine. Because of his fondness for his longtime client, his subconscious mind was the more swayed by the client’s feelings.

The sex worker was a man of action, not risk averse, and … as mentioned above … with a history of violence. Thus, when they two got together, that very night, there was a good chance that the sex worker would go out and rape and kill a woman.

The denouement of each rendition of this ‘Dark body duet’ was another in a series of otherwise random serial killings of women.

ON THE ACT OF SEX, PSYCHIC BONDING, KARMIC ENTANGLEMENT, AND THE GLOM EFFECT

The impetus for the act was the misogyny of the client to whom he was bonded through the act of sex. The act of sex always causes this kind of karmic entanglement, and sex workers suffer this karmic bonding with their clients.

Their subconscious minds are battered from pillar to post by the samskaras of all their clients, all the time. This is not just true of sex workers, for second chakra bonding is sustained with … and karmas are knit up with … the karmas of all the people with whom any human being is having sexual relations.

The difficulty for the sex worker, though, is that people will come to him with their darkest yearnings … those that can be met nowhere else. Further, those with very dark yearnings indeed are the most likely to need to pay for the act of sex, being unable to obtain it through mutual enjoyment in the arena of free-will, voluntarily dispensed sexual gratification.

So the outcome in this instance … the acting out by the sex worker … was not unusual for that profession, given the sex worker’s propensity to addiction and willingness to cater to the rough sex crowd.

HOW THIS ASTRAL STORY IS HELPFUL IN UNDERSTANDING EARLY CHILDHOOD TRAUMA AND ‘DARK BODY DUETS’

Most likely this astral story is a glom effect of many minds, all coming to the realization of their Soul wounding, and all struggling to heal early childhood issues that are preventing them from deeply enjoying the act of sex.

Nevertheless, I feel this astral story is very helpful in throwing light on several oft repeated phenomena. It offers …

  • an explanation of this difficulty that occurs in childhood when there is a conflict between the two parents and the two sets of realities … the mindset of the mother, and the physical set of the father.
  • and also, a description of the interaction of two people’s subconscious minds … one asleep, and the other under the influence of drugs. I find these repetitive duets and triad events often take place in the astral realm; they are a minor form of the ‘karmic knot’ or ‘glom effect’ (folie à deux or folie à trois).

HOW THE MAN LATER TURNED TO MOLESTATION OF YOUNG GIRLS AND BOYS

According to the astral story, the person involved finally became aware of the subconscious goings-on and acting out of the sex worker; in the astral story, he was asked not to come back.

In his place, the person turned to having sex with young children … both girls and boys, according to the astral story. For these youngsters his heart chakra opened more fully; I am thinking this must be evidence of fear of social opprobrium when engaging in non-paid sex with an adult?

When he has sex with young girls … now his preference, according to the astral story … he feels this proves he is not a homosexual (this being a label the social consequences of which he dreads).

The difficulty in his turning to children for sexual gratification … in addition to the looming issue of criminal reprisal … is the astral story that he had contracted AIDS from his time with sex workers. Thus he was putting the children in danger of contracting HIV. And this may be the cause of his use of just a finger, or else a foreign object, in the act of sex with the children, rather than use of his genitals.

ORGASM AS A ‘RESET BUTTON’ FOR THE PHYSICAL AND SUBTLE BODIES

This man, according to the astral story, continues to think that sexuality is a very bad thing. I am sure this belief must have to do with early childhood learning.

I myself consider this to be an unhelpful way of viewing a physical process that can bring humankind great joy.

I think of orgasm as a ‘reset button’ for all of the bodies: The subtle bodies as well as the physical body. It allows everything to become balanced, and in harmony, and unity. I consider it one of the most important health feature that has been arranged in the human system.

And I think that this is a good way, ongoing, for us to think of sexuality. We need to think of the good things about it, and not of the things we may have learned in our early childhood that do not serve us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychology, psychiatry, early childhood trauma, Soul wounding, dark bodies, subconscious mind, acting out, misogyny, orgasm, sacred sexuality, karma, glom effect, law enforcement, cruelty, folie à deux, folie à trois, catastrophic childhood experiences, rectal intercourse, addiction, drug use, dark body, serial killers, sex workers, samskaras, sadomasochism, sex with a foreign object, physical body, subtle bodies, harmony, unity, Maldekian,

 

How Our Kind Thoughts for Planet Uranus Will Help Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 24 May 2017; published on 25 June 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about channeling from the youngest planet in our Solar System, Sun’s beautiful little child Uranus. Some troubles she has had, and how these have been reflected in Earth’s noosphere and in the capitalist philosophy so prevalent in the world today. What we can do to uplift her, Earth’s noosphere, and Earth’s economic models, all at once. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

A couple of days ago I channeled some very interesting information from the planet Uranus, which is one-dimensional right now; it is our baby sister planet, amongst the Council of Nine.

And she was repeating … like a tiny little child, she was saying … it is so cute; she was saying:

February January thing   (x3)

… over and over again. Although she was so tiny, like an infant, I think what she meant was feeling like she was backwards, or going backwards in time, or devolving, or just not good enough.

It could also be that this was a subconscious morphing of the metaphor “I’m a little behind”, … aka “I’m a little backward” … leading to “February January thing.” The word ‘behind’ would be a subconscious image suggesting “Uranus” as well, which could then raise the issue from the personal to the planetary arena.

And I am pretty sure that has to do with the massive amount of negative noospheric messages that have been coming through, with regard to the first chakra negative … and mainly to do with “F— Y– in the A——,” or “F— Y– in the B——H—“, and like that. There are just a massive number of messages that have come through.

And they also have to do with rectal intercourse, and the social notions about that, and the legal ramifications of that. And also the cruelty that has been going back and forth between members of the straight community and members of the gay community for a long time now.

And it also has to do with the basis of capitalism, which has to do with competition, often amongst men … but also amongst women as to …

  • which woman is the alpha female;
  • which woman gets to win or keep a man (or all the men), or as to
  • who has the better batch of children …

deriving from the feral drive to alpha male or alpha female dominance in wolf packs and ape groupings and so forth. A toned down version of this feral drive to dominance is the social game known as one-upmanship.

So the situation with the planet Uranus has to do with the economic basis of the nations of Earth as well.

I think the thing to do is to help that, because the planetary influence is the Planet Uranus, and there is an obvious subconscious symbolism or metaphor going on there, with the planet Uranus (as ‘Uranus’ is a homonym for ‘your anus’). And to help her, the thing to do is to think of her … think of our youngest planet … and instead of what she is been saying, think with love:

January February thing   (x3)  … or …

That January February thing is just for me!   (x3)

So in that way she can get a more positive notion of her own energy, and the importance of her energy in our Solar System. We, as human beings, reflect all that. And so, there will be those energy strains in us, of negativity regarding the first chakra, if her feeling is negative. And vice versa.

So we can really help our Solar System in this way, by thinking very positively towards the basal chakra; the one that is the fundament of all the other chakras. The source of abundance.

That is my thought about this. And I have to say: My greatest good wishes to our youngest planet. May she thrive and prosper. And may she see many beings on her, until she reaches the same destiny that all the planets are bound to, although they have taken that road earlier than she. God bless her, God bless all the planets, and God bless our Sun. God bless our galaxy, and God bless our universe. And thanks for a chance to experience them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Uranus, economics, capitalism, feral drives, alpha male competition, alpha male, competitiveness, cruelty, abundance, first chakra, self-esteem, Council of Nine, straight, gay, alternative lifestyles, social issues, subconscious symbolism, metaphor, dominance submission, S & M, S and M, feral drive to dominance, one-upmanship, prayers, blessings, psychology, psychiatry, unconscious symbolism, sadomasochism, self worth,

Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017
Previously entitled: Schadenfreude and the Nature of Duality

  • ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D
    • Sidebar: Schadenfreude
  • A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?
  • LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION
    • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
  • INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS
  • DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY
    • On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics)
    • On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels
    • The Three-Part Curse
      • Second Chakra Hit
      • Third Chakra Hit
      • Sixth Chakra Hit
    • A Further Curse
    • Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons
  • HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
  • THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

Dear Ones,

ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D

Our thinking minds hold high the banner of compassion, but our gut brains readily rejoice in the pain that others feel. How can this duality exist? At the moment schadenfreude (1) surfaces in our feeling world, our thinking minds experience a kind of amnesia. It was not us who felt that. We do not remember feeling that at all.

But, alas, our friend with whom we sit, the one toward whom this cruelty is felt, knows very well the source and Darkness there. Schadenfreude is no mistake, no slip of the tongue. Rather, it is the antimatter through which 3D balances heart’s compassion; the farce that holds steady this illusion. It is schadenfreude that allows us … they say, by our agreement prior to birth … to experience this extreme divergence from the All …

………………..
Sidebar: Schadenfreude

Schadenfreude is an interesting word; it means a feeling of pleasure when someone else feels pain. Schaden means harm. Freude means joy.

Here is a quotation by Iris Murdoch on the topic, from her work “Nuns and Soldiers” …  http://img.picturequotes.com/2/517/516183/we-are-all-the-judges-and-the-judged-victims-of-the-casual-malice-and-fantasy-of-others-and-ready-quote-1.jpg … Ms. Murdoch says that while others may fantasize or act with malice regarding us, we may do the same regarding them. As well, she says, while we may be accused of sins we have not committed, surely there are sins of which we are guilty and regarding which we have not been held accountable.

………………..

A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?

I can see it now, me, preincarnate, and my guides, are having a very important, albeit brief, talk …

Guides: So, our understanding is, you would like to experience the extreme divergence from the All … incarnation in physical form?

Me: Yes, definitely. It sounds completely intriguing.

Guides: You do know that, once in physical form for a short while, you will very likely come to believe yourself separate from the One?

Me: (Surely not me! Impossible) What an amazing possibility! You can count on me.

Guides: We feel it important to let you know that some volunteers find incarnation so difficult that they abort the mission after a few ‘months’.

Me: (I wonder what a ‘month’ will feel like.) Nevertheless, I would like to incarnate.

Guides: Alice, you’re a brave being. Know that we love you very much….

LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION

But I digress. To continue on the topic of amnesia …

Apparently, the schadenfreude / compassion pairing is only one of many human matter / antimatter, conscious / unconscious, mental / emotional balancing acts.

Another one with which I have wrestled for years: chastity / sexual desire. I would be meditating with others …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

A thought of sexual desire would arise in the gut brain (large intestine). My mind would suddenly go completely blank; I would lose consciousness and pitch forward toward the floor.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

 

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

After falling forward to about two feet from the floor, I would regain consciousness …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

… and sit back up straight again. O God, not again! … You laugh, do you not! But I was not laughing. No one in the meditation group I was attending laughed at me either.

Something unconscious was going on. It was some thought, arising from a part of my anatomy I did not think had a brain of its own. Then I would pass out and start to topple over, again and again. I was in peer pressure hell both with regard to the repressed thought and with regard to the embarrassing falling-over action.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a drawing to do with an untoward event that occurred quite some years earlier in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 December 2019; published on 23 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS

The meditation teacher kept on saying to us all: Feel unconditional love! I could not. Peer pressure does that, I guess … makes us unfriendly to ourselves. Finally one day I got a notion that there were three tiny demons … this visualization shows how desperate I was to get to the bottom of the thing, I guess.

Anyway, it seemed like there was one tiny demon situated near my sexual chakra, and it would grab this amnesia-making thought as if it were a football. Punt it to another tiny demon at my navel point, which punt shut down my will and caused the amnesia. And then Tiny Demon No. 2 would punt the thought to Tiny Demon No. 3 situated at my third eye-point, and I would pitch forward. It happened three times in a row, to quite an uproar of giggling from the wee demons.

It was just too much for me. I got a pressure-cooker kind of social-embarrassment frustration feeling, building up stronger and stronger. And then … miracle of miracles … I lightened up. And remembered what the repressed thought was all about. At last! From this I suppose there is nothing quite like a sense of humor when I am being laughed at.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY

I later found that the three-demon punt was actually a team effort involving the ‘Dark bodies’ (as opposed to the bodies of Light) of three spiritual people who knew me at that time. This ‘Dark play’ was composed of subconsciously repressed energies of these three people; one was the putative group leader, and the other two were a man and wife.

Malware had been installed in their bodies of Light by the Fallen Angel Ba’al, who had infected a different meditation group. Apparently, all three people had previously attended a meditation in this group in past, and been infected with the malware.

On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics). For more on fallen angels, see …

Link: “Time Shift Blog: What Are Fallen Angels?” by Lisa Renee … http://www.energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/resource-tools/blog-timeline-shift/2405-what-are-fallen-angels ..

Link: “Fallen Angelic Schism Trauma,” in “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Fallen_Angelic_Schism_Trauma ..

On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels. The malware had to do with bowing down to the Fallen Angel; losing one’s will power, and becoming enslaved by him. This I found out quite recently during lucid dreaming, when the three-part spell was once more invoked; at which time I for the first time heard the astrally spoken malware rhymes, which named the names of people whose Dark bodies were infected to such an extent that the Fallen Angel could ‘step into’ or ‘stake out’ or obsess them, and from them, into other people to obsess them or ‘stake them out’ … or at the least, to dilute the auric energy with a ‘pass through’ or ‘flow through’ the central vertical power current.

Image: “Baahubali 2: The Conclusion” …  https://images-na.ssl-images-amazon.com/images/M/MV5BNzcxM2Q1NjAtNDY5Zi00ZjBlLWJmMmUtZGNmNjlkMDdhN2I2XkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyNjgyOTU0ODU@._V1_UX477_CR0,0,477,268_AL_.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Man kneeling and bowing to a seated, cruel-looking man; fire is all around them. The bowing man has planted his sword in the ground behind him … it looks like a cross. COMMENT: My thought is: If a mean, cruel-looking being asks you to bow to him, do not leave your cross behind.

The Three-Part Curse. The assault was as follows …

  1. Second Chakra Hit. The wife, who was a sexy lady, hit my sexual chakra. I do not know the rhymed curse that was attached to this hit, as the sexual energy that hit me was deeply subconscious and a wave of unconsciousness hit me … like unmani, the borderline state between waking and sleeping.
  2. Third Chakra Hit. The meditation leader of the second meditation group psychically hit my navel point, seat of will power, with the chant: May V–er ram her … This was the name of the husband, a noted psychic … see hit #3) … This hit also comprised very deeply subconscious energy. It was accompanied by a vision of a sharpened, fat pencil, about 3 inches in diameter and 8 inches in length, being jabbed into my spine at the level of the navel point. This pencil was a phallic symbol to do with a derogatory remark a woman once made about the penis of a psychic he knew, who was more powerful than the psychic in hit #3.
  3. Sixth Chakra Hit. The husband, who was a noted psychic, hit my third eye-point with the chant: May you succumb to M—— D— … This was the name of a powerful psychic that the husband knew and admired). The energy in the third hit was also deeply subconscious.

These three incantations and psychic energy hits happened with split-second timing of the sort that can only be orchestrated by Fallen Angels.

A Further Curse. In the recent lucid dreaming instance, there was a further curse by a psychic friend of V–er and M—— D—: A vision of a long, thin dagger being stuck into my left ear, along with the incantation: M—— will stick it in

I have read that the left ear has to do with clair hearing, and the right ear with hearing in the physical realm. So the import of this curse was that M—— D— could dominate my psychic hearing and torque it to the Dark (always remembering that the Fallen Angel Ba’al was the initiator of the curse setup and ‘director of the play’).

Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons. I revised my theory about the three little demons later … I feel they may have been three little nature spirits bewitched by negative astral beings. This used to happen quite a lot, before the 2012 Shift.

HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

In 3D, in the physical world, the people who subconsciously did the cursing are very highly respected spiritual people. This shows how the Dark has, until recent times, targeted spiritual people. I have heard it said that this is because the brightness of their Light on the spiritual plane attracts a lot of attention from astral beings, both negative and positive.

THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

This lucid-dreaming revelation points up the importance of keeping the auric field strong and stable, and of being able to do yoga nidra and lucid dreaming so as to prevent susceptibility to astral curses and malware infection …

Link: “Yoga* Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …  http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htmI ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Psychic Murder – Bow Down to Me! Psychic Swoon,” published on 17 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jc6 ..

The “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye” drawing is featured here … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts,” ADULTS ONLY drawings and collages by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

3D, compassion, nature of duality, schadenfreude, heart clearing, forgiveness, celestial ascension team, ascension team, advaita, visions, curses, Fallen Angels, Ba’al, dark network, compassion, societal expectations, power over, veils, obsession, possession, pass through, flow through, clair hearing, malware, shadow of the personality, dark body, light body, stake out, cruelty, chastity, sexual desire, 3-part football play, football play, drawings by Alice, adventures with Alice, Hinduism, neo-Hinduism, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, black magician, thuggee,

Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men? . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 April 2017; revised
Alice’s comments are in blue font.

  • SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN
    • CAUSES
      • Quotation
      •  Comments
        • Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair
        • A Violent Attack of Sickness
        • Excessive Sensuality
    • OBSESSING AGENTS
      • Quotation
      • Comments
        • Sorcerers
        • Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls)
        • Elementals (Nature Spirits?)
        • Adepts of White Magic
    • INSANITY
      • People may be temporarily laid open to the influence of every passing spirit
      • People’s forms sometimes may be permanently obsessed by vampirish entities
  • VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM
    • INTRODUCTION
      • The Elementary
      • The Ghost
      • The Vitalized Shell
    • THE ELEMENTARY
      • Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly
    • SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS
      • Kamaloka
      • Materialization
      • Kama Rupas
      • Piśācas (probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above)
      • The Vetala
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts
    • VITALIZED SHELLS
    • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?
      • Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?
      • The Malevolent Walk-in
      • Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?
    • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I have been researching some occult lore from the School of Theosophy on the possibility that some people, apparently human, are actually ‘soulless’. This has to do with my research on antisocial personalities (which see). Here are some passages I found interesting. My comments will be in blue font.

If more Theosophical teachings, see …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja

SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN

This section is about human bodies that are not ensouled … The Soul may be hovering nearby, or it may have abandoned the human form it once inhabited, and sought to further its learning through other corporeal or noncorporeal experiences.

“Swedenborgians believe and arcane science teaches that the abandonment of the living body by the soul frequently occurs, and that we encounter every day, in every condition of life, such living corpses.

CAUSES
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“Various causes, among them: overpowering fright, grief, despaira violent attack of sickness, or excessive sensuality may bring this about.

Comments

Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair. This might relate to a severe instance of Soul wounding, or a condition of post-traumatic stress disorder … in this case the body vehicles might be healed eventually, and so the Soul might be standing aside, loving and protecting the body vehicles until they might be healed enough for ‘ensoulment’ to once more occur.

There is precedent in this notion in earlier readings I have done on ensoulment of the human infant, which apparently does not occur until the Soul itself, as well as body vehicles of the fetus are sufficiently prepared for ensoulment. See …

Link: “Tales of an Incarnating Soul” … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/talesincarnatingsoul.htm#The_Nine_Steps,_History_of_Birth_and_Rebirth,_ ..

Link: “Ensoulment,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ensoulment ..

A Violent Attack of Sickness. This ‘throwing out’ of the Soul as the result of violent illness might be temporary …

  • as in the case of high fever and delirium (which is relieved when the temperature returns to normal),
  • or of alcoholic or recreational drug intoxication (which may be remedied by detoxing),
  • or of alcohol withdrawal and delirium tremens … Link: “Delirium tremens,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Delirium_tremens ..
  • or of withdrawal from recreational drugs,
  • or of other imbalance of brain chemicals, which may be remedied through psychotropic medicines
  • or of the coma that precedes death (after which the Soul awakens to the afterlife)

Or it might be permanent, as in the case of senile dementia …

Link: “Dementia” [i.e., senile dementia], in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dementia ..

Ingestion of toxins can permanently and severely damage the brain. As well, severe brain damage can result from an accident. For more on the latter, see the case of Phineas Gage, who survived an accident where an iron rod was driven through his head, but then had a changed personality … Link: “Phineas Gage,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phineas_Gage ..

Excessive Sensuality. In prior centuries this was held to be true. In my understanding, the lower quaternary is turned to negative energy by …

  • a habit of pornography viewing, or
  • a habit of frequenting sex workers, or
  • undertaking sex work as an occupation, and

And the energy field of the lower quaternary is weakened by frequent masturbation (many times a day, for instance).

I do not know whether excessive sensuality can lead to insanity. However, advanced syphilis can do so, and this may be the basis for the belief, in prior centuries, that excessive sensuality can cause insanity …

Link: “Syphilis” in “STDs You Should Know” … http://www.acphd.org/std/stds-you-should-know.aspx ..

OBSESSING AGENTS
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“The vacant carcass may be entered and inhabited by:

  • the astral form of an adept sorcerer, or
  • an elementary (an earth-bound disembodied human soul),
  • or, very rarely, an elemental
  • Of course, an adept of white magic has the same power, but unless some very exceptional and great object is to be accomplished, he will never consent to pollute himself by occupying the body of an impure person. 

Comments

Sorcerers. For more on sorcerers, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls). For more on elementaries, see the section ‘THE ELEMENTARY’ below.

Elementals (Nature Spirits?).  I believe Madame Blavatsky is using the word elemental to refer to nature spirits. See, for example …

“‘… Well, then, can you conceive that space, which is the infinite itself, is alone a waste, is alone lifeless, is less useful to the one design of universal being . . . than the peopled leaf, than the swarming globule? The microscope shows you the creatures on the leaf; no mechanical tube is yet invented to discover the nobler and more gifted things that hover in the illimitable air. Yet between these last and man is a mysterious and terrible affinity. . . . But first, to penetrate this barrier, the soul with which you listen must be sharpened by intense enthusiasm, purified from all earthly desires. . . . When thus prepared, science can be brought to aid it; the sight itself may be rendered more subtile, the nerves more acute, the spirit more alive and outward, and the element itself — the air, the space — may be made, by certain secrets of the higher chemistry, more palpable and clear. And this, too, is not magic as the credulous call it; as I have so often said before, magic (a science that violates nature) exists not; it is but the science by which nature can be controlled.

“‘Now, in space there are millions of beings, not literally spiritual, for they have all, like the animalcula unseen by the naked eye, certain forms of matter, though matter so delicate, air-drawn, and subtile, that it is, as it were, but a film, a gossamer, that clothes the spirit. . . . Yet, in truth, these races differ most widely . . . some of surpassing wisdom, some of horrible malignity; some hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as messengers between earth and heaven. . . . Amid the dwellers of the threshold is one, too, surpassing in malignity and hatred all her tribe; one whose eyes have paralyzed the bravest, and whose power increases over the spirit precisely in proportion to its fear.’

“Such is the insufficient sketch of elemental beings void of divine spirit, given by one whom many with reason believed to know more than he was prepared to admit in the face of an incredulous public.”

–from Citation: “Isis Unveiled,” Vol 1, pages 285-286, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky  (1877) … public domain. The text in single quotes is from Sir E. Bulwer-Lytton’s book “Zanoni.” [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

There is a good deal more on nature spirits, albeit of a far less dramatic nature, in … Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 3. Nature Spirits of All Kinds,” in “II. Non-human]

Adepts of White Magic. On the other hand, an adept of black magic may attempt to ‘obsess’ another person. Search the category Obsession – possession on my website.

INSANITY

The reverence to ‘some vampirish entity’ below is expanded upon in the subsequent section.

“In insanity, the patient’s astral being:

  • is either semi-paralyzed, bewildered, and subject to the influence of every passing spirit of any sort, [as in the temporary cases of dis-ensoulment mentioned above]
  • or it has departed forever, and the body is taken possession of by some vampirish entity near its own disintegration, and clinging desperately to earth, whose sensual pleasures it may enjoy for a brief season longer by this expedient.”

–from Citation: “A Summary of the Principles of Magic,” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 2, page 589, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877), http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm … public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM

INTRODUCTION

Apparently there are three such entities …

  • The elementary (the astral form of a depraved person who has committed suicide or died suddenly (as in the case of capital punishment or execution)
  • The ghost of a departed person (probably a very mean departed person), and
  • The vitalized shell (the shell of a person’s astral form, stepped into by a malevolent nature spirit).

Here is more on each of them ...

THE ELEMENTARY

Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow

“Pythagoras taught that the entire universe is one vast system of mathematically correct combinations. Plato shows the deity geometrizing. The world is sustained by the same law of equilibrium and harmony upon which it was built.

“The centripetal force could not manifest itself without the centrifugal in the harmonious revolutions of the spheres; all forms are the product of this dual force in nature.

“Thus, to illustrate our case, we may designate the spirit as the centrifugal, and the soul as the centripetal, spiritual energies. When in perfect harmony, both forces produce one result; break or damage the centripetal motion of the earthly soul tending toward the centre which attracts it; arrest its progress by clogging it with a heavier weight of matter than it can bear, and the harmony of the whole, which was its life, is destroyed.

“Individual life can only be continued if sustained by this two-fold force. The least deviation from harmony damages it; when it is destroyed beyond redemption the forces separate and the form is gradually annihilated.

“After the death of the depraved and the wicked, arrives the critical moment. If during life the ultimate and desperate effort of the inner-self to reunite itself with the faintly-glimmering ray of its divine parent is neglected; if this ray is allowed to be more and more shut out by the thickening crust of matter, the soul, once freed from the body, follows its earthly attractions, and is magnetically drawn into and held within the dense fogs of the material atmosphere.

“Then it begins to sink lower and lower, until it finds itself, when returned to consciousness, in what the ancients termed Hades. The annihilation of such a soul is never instantaneous; it may last centuries, perhaps; for nature never proceeds by jumps and starts, and the astral soul being formed of elements, the law of evolution must bide its time. Then begins the fearful law of compensation, the Yin-youan of the Buddhists.

“This class of spirits are called the ‘terrestrial’ or ‘earthly elementary,’ in contradistinction to the other classes, as we have shown in the introductory chapter.

“In the East they are known as the ‘Brothers of the Shadow.’ Cunning, low, vindictive, and seeking to retaliate their sufferings upon humanity, they become, until final annihilation, vampires, [see Vampires below] ghouls, and prominent actors.

“These are the leading ‘stars’ on the great spiritual stage of materialization,’ [see Materialization below] which phenomena they perform with the help of the more intelligent of the genuine-born ‘elemental’ creatures, which hover around and welcome them with delight in their own spheres. Henry Kunrath, the great German kabalist, has on a plate of his rare work, Amphitheatri Sapientiae AEternae, representations of the four classes of these human ‘elementary spirits.’ Once past the threshold of the sanctuary of initiation, once that an adept has lifted the ‘Veil of Isis,’ the mysterious and jealous goddess, he has nothing to fear; but till then he is in constant danger.” –from “The earthly elementaries” in Citation: “The ‘Brothers of the Shadow'” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 319, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) public domain [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

See also the subheading “Piśācas” below.

Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly

“It will be readily understood that a man who is torn from physical life hurriedly while in full health and strength, whether by accident or suicide, finds himself upon the astral plane under conditions differing considerably from those which surround one who dies either from old age or from disease.

“In the latter case the hold of earthly desires upon the entity is more or less weakened, and probably the very grossest particles are already got rid of, so that the Kâmarûpa will most likely form itself on the sixth or fifth subdivision of [39] the Kâmaloka, or perhaps even higher; the principles have been gradually prepared for separation, and the shock is therefore not so great.

“In the case of the accidental death or suicide none of these preparations have taken place, and the withdrawal of the principles from their physical encasement has been very aptly compared to the tearing of the stone out of an unripe fruit; a great deal of the grossest kind of astral matter still clings around the personality, which is consequently held in the seventh or lowest subdivision of the Kâmaloka.

“This has already been described as anything but a pleasant abiding-place, yet it is by no means the same for all those who are compelled for a time to inhabit it. Those victims of sudden death whose earth-lives have been pure and noble have no affinity for this plane, and the time of their sojourn upon it is passed, to quote from an early Letter on this subject, either ‘in happy ignorance and full oblivion, or in a state of quiet slumber, a sleep full of rosy dreams’.

“But on the other hand, if their earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, they will, like the suicides, be conscious to the fullest extent in this undesirable region; and they are liable to develop into terribly evil entities.

“Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.

“Quoting again from the same letter:—’These are the Pisâchas the incubi and succubæ of mediæval writers—demons of thirst and gluttony, of lust and avarice, of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty, provoking their victims to horrible crimes, and revelling in their commission’ [40].

“From this class and the last are drawn the tempters—the devils of ecclesiastical literature; but their power fails utterly before purity of mind and purpose; they can do nothing with a man unless he has first encouraged in himself the vices into which they seek to draw him.

“One whose psychic sight has been opened will often see crowds of these unfortunate creatures hanging round butchers’ shops, public-houses, or other even more disreputable places—wherever the gross influences in which they delight are to be found, and where they encounter men and women still in the flesh who are like-minded with themselves.

“For such an entity as one of these to meet with a medium with whom he is in affinity is indeed a terrible misfortune; not only does it enable him to prolong enormously his dreadful life in Kâmaloka but it renews for perhaps an indefinite period his power to generate evil Karma, and so prepare for himself a future incarnation of the most degraded character, besides running the risk of losing a large portion or even the whole of the lower Manas.

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.

“The position of the suicide is further complicated by the fact that his rash act has enormously diminished the power of the higher Ego to withdraw its lower portion into itself, and therefore has exposed him to manifold and great additional dangers:

  • but it must be remembered that the guilt of suicide differs considerably according to its circumstances, from the morally blameless act of Seneca or Socrates [41]
  • through all degrees
  • down to the heinous crime of the wretch who takes his own life in order to escape from the entanglements into which his villainy has brought him,
  • and of course the position after death varies accordingly. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“It should be noted that this class, as well as

  • the shades [aka ghosts, spooks, kama rupa –Alice]
  • and the vitalized shells [see below –Alice], are all what may be called minor vampires; that is to say, whenever they have the opportunity they prolong their existence by draining away the vitality from human beings whom they find themselves able to influence. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“This is why both medium and sitters are often so weak and exhausted after a physical séance. A student of occultism is taught how to guard himself from their attempts, but without that knowledge it is difficult for one who puts himself in their way to avoid being more or less laid under contribution by them.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 Search the term: 7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death

SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS

When people die, their astral forms go to a place called Kamaloka:

Kamaloka is a semi-material plane, subjective and invisible to humans, where disembodied ‘personalities’, the astral forms, called Kama-rupa remain until they fade out from it by the complete exhaustion of the effects of the mental impulses that created these eidolons of human and animal passions and desires. It is associated with Hades of ancient Greeks and the Amenti of the Egyptians, the land of Silent Shadows; a division of the first group of the Trailokya.” — from Link: “Kama,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kama … CC BY-SA 3.0

Materialization. Note that kamaloka (described above) is a semi-material place, and that its inhabitants, kama rupas (ghosts, spooks, described below) are also semi-material. Because of this, ghosts can have an effect on the physical or material plane of existence, under ideal conditions. This is the basis of the phenomenon known as materialization, where, for instance, a ghost may become visible to a person who is in physical form. Or, a person with psychic abilities may materialize and object, which slowly fades from view.

Kama Rupas.Metaphysically and in our esoteric philosophy [the Kama Rupa] is the subjective form created through the mental and physical desires and thoughts in connection with things of matter, by all sentient beings: a form which survives the death of its body.

[I think of the Kama Rupa as the ‘dark body’ in our Body of Light … the etheric net tangles or Soul wounding … termed by others karmic miasmic patterning, or morphogenetic field distortions, or samskaras.]

“After that death, three of the seven ‘principles’ — or, let us say, planes of the senses and consciousness on which the human instincts and ideation act in turn — viz.,

  • the body, its astral prototype and physical vitality, being of no further use, remain on earth;
  • the three higher principles, grouped into one, merge into a state of Devachan (q. v.), in which state the Higher Ego will remain until the hour for a new reincarnation arrives, and
  • the eidolon [shade, ghost, spook, astral form] of the ex-personality is left alone in its new abode.

“Here the pale copy [the ghost] of the man that was, vegetates for a period of time, the duration of which is variable according to the element of materiality which is left in it, and which is determined by the past life of the defunct. Bereft as it is of its higher mind, spirit and physical senses, if left alone to its own senseless devices, it will gradually fade out and disintegrate.

“But if forcibly drawn back into the terrestrial sphere, whether by the passionate desires and appeals of the surviving friends or by regular necromantic practices — one of the most pernicious of which is mediumship — the ‘spook’ may prevail for a period greatly exceeding the span of the natural life of its body.

“Once the Kama Rupa has learnt the way back to living human bodies, it becomes a vampire feeding on the vitality of those who are so anxious for its company. In India these Eidolons are called Pisachas, — and are much dreaded.” [I feel certain this last is a description of the kama rupa of a person who has lead a very depraved life, and not of the ghost of an ordinary human being. –Alice]

[The above is excerpted from H.P. Blavatsky’s Glossary. Added to The Key to Theosophy (1890 Second Edition). This would be public domain because it was published in 1890. From http://blavatskyarchives.com/constitutionofahumanbeing.htm … Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Piśācas. [probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above]Piśācas like darkness and traditionally are depicted as haunting cremation grounds along with other monsters like bhutas [ghosts]  and vetālas [see below]. Piśācas have the power to assume different forms at will, and may also become invisible. They feed on human energies. Sometimes, they possess human beings and alter their thoughts, and the victims are afflicted with a variety of maladies and abnormalities like insanity. Certain mantras are supposed to cure such afflicted persons, and drive away the Piśāca which may be possessing that particular human being. In order to keep the Piśāca away, they are given their share of offerings during certain religious functions and festivals.” –from Link: Piśāca, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pishacha … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

[The Vetala. “The vetala are defined as spirits inhabiting cadavers and charnel grounds. These corpses may be used as vehicles for movement (as they no longer decay while so inhabited); but a vetala may also leave the body at will.” –from Link: Vetala, Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vetala … CC BY-SA 3.0]

Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts

According to Charles W. Leadbeater, there are different kinds of ghosts: churchyard ghosts, apparitions of the dying, haunted localities, and family ghosts. I feel the type of shade that might attempt dis-ensoulment of a living person is likely to be that which he describes under “Haunted Localities” …

“Apparitions at the spot where some crime was committed are usually thought-forms projected by the criminal, who, whether living or dead, but most especially when dead, is perpetually thinking over again and again the circumstances of his action; and since these thoughts are naturally specially vivid in his mind on the anniversary of the original crime, it is often only on that occasion that the artificial elementals [vivified thought-forms, which have a certain, temporary life of their own] he creates are strong enough to materialize themselves to ordinary sight—a fact which accounts for the periodicity of some manifestations of this class.

“Another point in reference to such phenomena is, that wherever any tremendous mental disturbance has taken place, wherever overwhelming terror, pain, sorrow, hatred, or indeed any kind of intense passion has been felt, an impression of so very marked a character has been made upon the astral light that a person with even the faintest glimmer of psychic faculty cannot but be deeply impressed by it, and it would need but a slight temporary increase of sensibility to enable him to visualize the entire scene—to see the event in all its detail apparently taking place before his eyes—and in such a case he would of course report that the place was haunted, and that he had seen a ghost. [This sort of vision has unrolled before my startled eyes on several occasions. –Alice]

“Indeed, people who are as yet unable to see psychically under any circumstances are frequently very unpleasantly impressed when visiting such places as we have mentioned; there are many, for example, who feel uncomfortable when passing the site of Tyburn Tree, or cannot stay in the Chamber of Horrors at Madame Tussaud’s, though they may not be in the least aware that their discomfort is due to the dreadful impressions in the astral light which surround places and objects redolent of horror and crime, and to the presence of the loathsome astral entities which always swarm about such centres.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: Phenomena

VITALIZED SHELLS

“This entity ought not, strictly speaking, to be classified under the head ‘human’ at all, since it is only its outer vesture, the passive, senseless shell, that was once an appanage of humanity; such life, intelligence, desire, and will as it may possess are those of the artificial-elemental animating it, and that, though in truth a creation of man’s evil thought is not itself human. It will therefore perhaps be better to deal with it more fully under its appropriate class among the artificial entities, as its nature and [73] genesis will be more readily comprehensible by the time that part of our subject is reached.

“Let it suffice here to mention that it is always a malevolent being – a true tempting demon, (6) whose evil influence is limited only by the extent of its power. Like the shade, it is frequently used to further the horrible purposes of the Voodoo and Obeah forms of magic. Some writers have spoken of it under the name ‘elementary,’ but as that title has at one time or another been used for almost every variety of post-mortem entity, it has become so vague and meaningless that it is perhaps better to avoid it.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … See the heading: 2. Dead, 6. The Vitalized Shell

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?

There is a passage in Isis Unveiled under the misleading subheading “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death.” To my mind, this is a warning that dis-ensoulment that may take place because the people described live their lives without relating to their Souls.

I see this as a warning about a temporary state of putting Soul evolution on hold for the current lifetime, but far less severe than the instances described in the following section …

“… while the spiritualists and other adherents of Christianity have little if any perception of this fact of the possible death and obliteration of the human personality by the separation of the immortal part from the perishable, the Swedenborgians fully comprehend it. One of the most respected ministers of the New Church, the Rev. Chauncey Giles, D.D., of New York, recently elucidated the subject in a public discourse as follows:

“‘Physical death, or the death of the body, was a provision of the divine economy for the benefit of man, a provision by means of which he attained the higher ends of his being. But there is another death which is the interruption of the divine order and the destruction of every human element in man’s nature, and every possibility of human happiness. This is the spiritual death, which takes place before the dissolution of the body.

“”There may be a vast development of man’s natural mind without that development being accompanied by a particle of love of God, or of unselfish love of man.’

  • “When one falls into a love of self and love of the world, with its pleasures, losing the divine love of God and of the neighbor, he falls from life to death.
  • “The higher principles which constitute the essential elements of his humanity perish, and he lives only on the natural plane of his faculties.
  • “Physically he exists, spiritually he is dead. To all that pertain to the higher and the only enduring phase of existence he is as much dead as his body becomes dead to all the activities, delights, and sensations of the world when the spirit has left it. This spiritual death results from disobedience of the laws of spiritual life, which is followed by the same penalty as the disobedience of the laws of the natural life.
    • “But the spiritually dead have still their delights; they have their intellectual endowments and power, and intense activities.
    • “All the animal delights are theirs, and to multitudes of men and women these constitute the highest ideal of human happiness.
    • “The tireless pursuit of riches, of the amusements and entertainments of social life; the cultivation of graces of manner, of taste in dress, of social preferment, of scientific distinction, intoxicate and enrapture these dead-alive;

but, the eloquent preacher remarks, ‘these creatures, with all their graces, rich attire, and brilliant accomplishments, are dead in the eye of the Lord and the angels, and when measured by the only true and immutable standard have no more genuine life than skeletons whose flesh has turned to dust.’

“A high development of the intellectual faculties does not imply spiritual and true life. Many of our greatest scientists are but animate corpses — they have no spiritual sight because their spirits have left them.

“So we might go through all ages, examine all occupations, weigh all human attainments, and investigate all forms of society, and we would find these spiritually dead everywhere.” –from Citation: “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 317, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) … http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?

It seems there is a possibility that a person who has led a truly depraved life may revitalize his own dead body after death. I call this far-fetched, but here is the rationale, which relates as a half-way step into the twilight zone of the Elementary, which perpetrates acts of evil from the semi-material astral realm upon humans still in physical form …

“All readers of Theosophical literature are familiar with the idea that it is possible for a man to live a life so absolutely degraded and selfish, so utterly wicked and brutal, that the whole of his lower Manas may become entirely immeshed in Kâma [desire], and finally separated from its spiritual source in the higher Ego. [This would make his astral form like the kama rupa or ghost of the afterlife; and the earthly, physical form would act out this ghostliness, devoid of the higher principles. –Alice]

“Some students even seem to think that such an occurrence is quite a common one, and that we may meet scores of such ‘soulless men,’ as they have been called, in the street every day of our lives, but this, happily, is untrue.

“To attain the appalling preeminence in evil which thus involves the entire loss of a personality and the weakening of the developing individuality behind, a man must stifle every gleam of unselfishness or spirituality, and must have absolutely no redeeming point whatever; and when we remember how often, even in the worst of villains, there is to be found something not wholly bad, we shall realize that the abandoned personalities must always be a very small minority.

“Still, comparatively few though they be, they do exist, and it is from their ranks that the still rarer vampire is drawn. The lost entity would very soon after death find himself unable to stay in Kâmaloka [see below], and would be irresistibly drawn in full consciousness into ‘his own place,’ the mysterious eighth sphere [see below], there slowly to disintegrate after experiences best left undescribed.

“If, however, he perishes by suicide or sudden death, he may under certain circumstances, especially if he knows something of black magic, hold himself back from that awful fate by a death in life scarcely less awful—the ghastly existence [43] of the vampire. Since the eighth sphere cannot claim him until after the death of the body, he preserves it in a kind of cataleptic trance by the horrible expedient of the transfusion into it of blood drawn from other human beings by his semi-materialized Kâmarûpa, and thus postpones his final destiny by the commission of wholesale murder.” –from Citation: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 8. The Vampire and Werewolf [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Note that the Kâmarûpa (mentioned above) is semi-materialized, and that the Kamaloka (mentioned above) is a semi-material plane. In everyday parlance, the Kâmarûpa is termed a ‘ghost’. This semi-material quality may explain why so many people who are otherwise not clair may experience a vision of a ghost, either of a departed person dear to them, or of a stranger in a graveyard.

Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?

It is possible that the Eighth Sphere (mentioned above) may be comparable to a fourth density negative planet mentioned in “The Law of One: The Ra Material.” See …

Link: “The Eighth Sphere” in “Moon,” in Theosophy Wiki, http://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Moon#The_Eighth_Sphere … In Theosophy, the Eighth Sphere is apparently a dead end from which there is no return.

Along similar lines, note that “The Law of One: The Ra Material” speaks of the possibility of a small ‘harvest’ of Souls from Earth to a fourth density negative planet as the Ascension unfolds. See http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11 … sections 11.6 through 11.16

As I understand it, a fourth density negative planet is a hellworld planet with no people on it in physical form. The text describes the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin; these are people whom one might imagine to vie among the contenders for extreme ‘service-to-self’ category. Ra’s answers are interesting …

  • Adolf Hitler, he says, is undergoing a healing process in middle astral planes, which I take to be the Purgatory worlds of traditional theology. 
  • The other three were transferred to fourth density service-to-self planets (hellworld planets). Genghis Khan, Ra says, went to the Orion group; see section 11.15 for the work he is doing there. As to Taras Bulba and Rasputin, one transited to Cassiopeia, and the other to Southern Cross.

For more on Hellworlds, see …

Link: “Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 18 March 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-74N ..

This vision may have to do with someone being drawn into such a hellworld …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 8 February 2016; published on 9 May 2016, revised on 11 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?

The Malevolent Walk-In

Here is one way described in the occult literature: Their kama rupa can seize upon the body of a baby, or that of a person weakened in one of the ways described at the beginning of this blog. In that way their slowly decaying kama rupa can obsess or possess a human form. 

I have not seen an explanation as to what becomes of the Soul that originally inhabited this body, but my own feeling is that the Soul may stay nearby for quite some time, in the event it may once more return to the body. It’s also possible that it may be called away, to another incarnation.

In the event the occupation is temporary, it is termed obsession. In the event it turns out to be permanent, it is termed possession, or the ‘walk-in’. Note that obsession/possession can be occasioned by non-human beings as well as human beings, and the intention may be either benevolent or, in the case in point, malevolent.

Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?

 In “The Seven Principles of Man” (1892) Annie Besant proposes a pretty scary thing: The reincarnation of a person who has lost his Higher Principles through acts of depravity in a prior lifetime. This person, as she describes it, is but a cunning animal in human form …

“There remains the third possibility for Kâma-Manas, [desire-mind] to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kâmic [desire] principle’.  

“It may break away from its source made one with Kâma [desire] instead of with the higher Manas [mind]. This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated.

“The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kâma that, in the struggle between the kâmic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former. The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may become, as it were, frayed thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka ‘silver cord’), snaps in two. Then, during earth-life, the Lower Quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the Higher Nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that Manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human [t]ruth, or love, or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless, compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

“The Kâma-Rûpa [desire body] of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils , too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself [a] garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated Kâma-Rûpic entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence it is lost. It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the Immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing.

“Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self.” –from Citation: “Manas in Activity,” in “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1892, presumed to be in the public domain because it was published more than 100 years ago. [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

CONCLUSION

I have since developed the idea of Soulless men through timeline theory, which offers a way to maintain the notion of the Eternal Soul in the face of the consummately evil lives of a handful of predatorial people who have, from time to time, ransacked their way through their lives on planet Earth.

People sometimes ask how they may have faith in God despite the evils of life on Earth; and these men are a large part of that evil suffered by humankind. Is there hope for those whose Souls cannot, through utter revulsion, enter their physical forms during a consummately evil incarnation? In this blog I propose an affirmative answer to this age-old question …

Link: “Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky,” with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

[Paragraphing and bulleting in the above texts are often mine. –Alice]

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, depravity, reincarnation, afterlife, astral plane, kama loka, kama rupa, ghosts, vampires, vitalized shells, nature spirits, pisacas, Charles Leadbeater, Theosophy, suicide, sudden death, Madame Blavatsky, Brothers of the Shadow, the elementary, insanity, white magic, spiritual adepts, elementals, soul evolution, soul devolution, sorcerers, drug use, alcoholism, Swedenborgians, obsession, possession, walk-ins, posttraumatic stress disorder, fright, grief, despair, soul wounding, dark body, light body, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, vampires, lust, excessive sensuality, delirium tremens, dementia, syphilis, cruelty, Adolf Hitler, silver cord, silver thread, vampires, twilight zone, unmani,

Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions
    • Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heavenworlds as Perceived in the Afterlife
    • The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body
    • Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds
    • Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process
    • How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth
    • More on Gravitational Sinkholes
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes
    • On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health
      • Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

Dear Ones,

This video is about gravity wells and gravitational upliftments to do with the astral worlds negative and positive, as we are now experiencing them multidimensionally while still in physical form. A Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions

I thought I would talk for a minute about gravity wells on the surface of Earth, as I perceive them with my clair senses. It goes without saying that other people with clair senses will, no doubt, perceive gravity wells differently from me, because it is very difficult to describe clair-sensed experiences by means of the physical senses … the clair senses are so much more refined. So there are really no words, amongst the physical senses, to describe them. Although we try; we try with images and sacred sounds, with stories, and myths. We try all kinds of ways to convey what we sense with the clair senses.

Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heaven Worlds as Perceived in the Afterlife

To get back to gravitational wells: As you may know, on the astral plane, the core of the Earth houses the hellworlds. At about the level of the surface of the Earth are the purgatory worlds. And higher up, on into the stratosphere, are the heavenworlds.

In these astral worlds, in the afterlife, people experience different densities, depending on what emotion they are feeling. Negative emotions … emotions like fear and anger … are very dense; they create a heaviness that causes Souls’ astral bodies to sink down towards the core of the Earth.

The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body

So, there is a gravitational effect involved in the experience of the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds after passing on. But when we experience these worlds while we are in body, it is not that we are sinking down into the core of Earth or beneath the surface of Earth, or high up into the air. Rather, on the surface of the Earth, where our body is located, provided that the astral form is still around the body and not astral travelling, we experience all of these states through gravitational wells and gravitational upliftments.

Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them

When I am driving a car towards a gravity well, say on a level stretch of road, it feels like I am going downhill, and descending into the Earth, even though the road is level. That is how it feels to me with my clair senses. And that is how I know I am approaching a gravitational sinkhole, a place where people are experiencing the hellworlds here on Earth, while retaining human form.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds

What precisely is the hellworld experience, you may ask. Some hallmarks are black magic, blood sacrifice of innocents, worship of Satan, murder, mutilation of people, and in general cruelty to other people. Also in hellworlds are people who wish to experience being victims at the mercy of cruel people, people with severe addictions, people who experience unmitigable pain (such as the famed burning sensation), or who seem to be experiencing death over and over again. So the densest hellworlds have to do with experiences of cruelty, rage, fear, or despair; also the sort of lust that cannot be reigned in, greed to the point where other people cannot feel that their goods are safe, and like that. Frequently these are just dream scenarios on the astral plane, and not being acted out in the real world; dreams that are being dreamed in gravitational sinkholes. Also, communication with demons, devils, mischievous imps, and the like.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds

Gravitational upliftments are characterized by just the opposite type of astral imaginings and physical actions; for instance, feelings of appreciation, gratitude, joy, unconditional love, peacefulness, and harmony with all beings everywhere. Feelings of faith, hope and charity. Feelings of grace inpouring, devotion to God or to higher ideals. Feelings of health, physical vitality, emotional well-being. Communication with angels, beings of Light, and God.

………………..

Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process

The reason for these gravitational anomalies is very practical: As the Earth is in the process of ascension right now, and the beings on Earth are in the process of reaching the caliber and level of delightful song at which Earth resonates right now, some beings are less ready than other beings to experience those higher vibrations, and they tend to aggregate together in clumps, especially of humankind, and various astral beings that are of the denser frequencies. They aggregate together on the surface of the Earth, and reinforce each other in terms of denseness of resonance. And these aggregations are what I experience as gravitational sinkholes.

How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth

Now, all is well, because, in almost all instances, these beings are just choosing a longer timeline and taking longer to ascend than other beings. There may be a few … 10 or less … instances on all of Earth … and you know, Earth’s population is 7.4 billion people right now, so 10 people are a miniscule amount of people that will need to be relocated to other star systems, and so forth, because of their Soul choices at this time.

More on Gravitational Sinkholes

So most everybody, I feel, either through choosing shorter or longer timelines, are on the ascension path, and undergoing the ascension process. Some are in gravitational holes or wells right now. I know of three such that were in the Los Angeles area a year or two ago; I do not know if they are still there, and I have not explored all of Los Angeles.

Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed

So I would say, all over Earth right now, there may be these gravitational sinkholes. Then, at about sea level or thereabouts, where large groups of people are expressing great devotion to God through song, I sometimes experience gravitational upliftment, which is the opposite of gravitational sinkholes. To me, it feels like my body is weightless, floating at ground level; as if I might at any moment experience levitation.

Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes

Also I suspect that at higher altitudes … this is an experience I have had recently … at altitudes above where cities are located right now, there are gravitational upliftments where the higher astral beings can exist harmoniously with human beings, in a much higher state of consciousness right now. So, if you will, you might wish to journey to the mountaintops from time to time, to reinforce the DNA changes that are taking place inside your body, and the codes that are changing, and the general health that is beginning to manifest in all human beings here on Earth.

On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health

This is what I have right now about gravity and the plane of forces which separates the physical world from the astral world. It is what little I know right now about that.

As to the other forces in the plane of forces, I have been working with a yoga set called the “Basic Spinal Energy Series” … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf … This set is also available on youtube.

I find the set strengthens all the forces in the plane of forces except, maybe, gravity. It strengthens prana in the human body, the kundalini energy, the will power, and both electric and magnetic energy (which I typically term by the one phrase ‘electromagnetism’.

That is a very handy yoga set, and particularly so since almost everybody can accomplish it in about a half an hour a day, and it can be done sitting in a chair if a person cannot do it in the way prescribed in the set. It is suitable for nearly everybody, to help them attain greater health, and greater presence of the plane of forces within their physical form.

………………..
Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

As nearly as I can conceive it, human will power is one manifest of the plane of forces energy termed fohat. For more on fohat, see …

Link: “Fohat: The Great Transformer,” reprinted from the Theosophical Movement, March 1964, http://www.teosofia.com/Mumbai/7208fohat.html ..

It it possible that Fohat is a gift from the Andromeda galaxy? See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2018; revised on 9 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9LW ..

………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, astral plane, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, astral negative, astral positive, gravitational anomalies, gravity wells, gravitational sinkholes, gravitational upliftments, devotion to God, plane of forces, kundalini, prana, gravity, fohat, will power, electric force, magnetism, electromagnetism, emotions, fear, anger, cruelty, my favorites,

Soul Wounding: On Seeing Suffering as Good . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 August 2016; published on 28 September 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Catastrophic Childhood Experience: Genital Mutilation of a Young Boy by a Parent (re ‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)
      • Cruelty as Being ‘For Your Own Good’
      • The Notion That the End Justifies the Means
        • Eugenics Experiments
      • Acting Out Soul Wounding
      • Other Instances of Catastrophic Childhood Learning: One Parent Kills the Other, or Child Is Kept in Closet or Chained to Bed (re ‘Spoils’)
      • Daydream about Felon Eugenics Experiment (re ‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)
      • On Reprogramming Early Childhood Learning
    • Second Catastrophic Childhood Learning Experience: Substitute Mom Murdered (re ‘Likes Blondes Too’)
      • On Becoming Acquainted with the Inner Child
    • Third Catastrophic Childhood Learning Experience: Thought That Having Sex Might Kill a Woman (re ‘Maldekian’)
    • Conclusion
    • Photos by Alice
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video and the edited Summary and Outline that follow it are about some astral stories I have heard on the clair plane, to do with Soul wounding experiences which teach a child that suffering is good, or that the end justifies the means. All these accounts are from clair hearing, not from the physical realm …

There is information in this summary that’s not in the video, and vice versa. All these accounts are from clair hearing, not from the physical realm …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I wanted to talk a little about a childhood wounding experience that I ran into only on the astral plane, and which seems very severe. There are a number of these, actually, about which I would like to talk.

Catastrophic Childhood Experience: Genital Mutilation of a Young Boy by a Parent (re Castratrux – Basal Vampire)

You know, all children go through a phase in their childhood where they are learning about their sexuality. And typically they learn about it from their sisters and brothers or from their playmates, without a lot of adult supervision.

In this case there was a young boy who was learning about sexuality from his sister … his younger sister, I assume. When his father found out about it, he mutilated the boy’s genitals. In that action he also expressed verbally that he was doing it ‘for the child’s own good’ … for his own benefit, and for his ethical development as a person. Of course, this is a massive distortion of the Light.

The things that are for our own good in the world, and for the good of our Souls, inevitably involve great joy. So the optimal path for Soul evolution involves the pursuit of happiness, and joy, and love, and Light … appreciation and gratitude and so forth; the cultivation of those emotions, and not the intense suffering and social stigma involved in genital mutilation. This is the very farthest from the way for a father to raise his children … the farthest from the Light.

Cruelty as Being ‘For Your Own Good’. So then, at a very young age this young person learned this very hard lesson to the effect that suffering and physical mutilation and self-hatred … hatred of the body … were good for the Soul, good for the character, and good for a person’s ethics. This was a completely wrong thing.

This lack of genitals also cast him into the role of homosexual for the rest of his life. He had not the ability to carry out the normal sex act, that he was inclined to perform as a man. So he was forced into a role rather like that of a woman.

This was a further distortion of his Light that involved going against his own principles, going against his own desires, and so forth. He had to deal with all these things. In doing so he came to an understanding, at a more mature age … a false understanding based on these false learning experiences of his youth … the great Soul wounding of his youth … and no doubt, of many prior lifetimes … that cruelty to people was ‘for their own good’. For more on this notion of cruelty being ‘for one’s own good’, see …

Link: “Selfless Service as Suffering or Alms-Giving,” by Alice B. Clagett, Filmed on 28 August 2016; published on 30 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cJ ..

The Notion That the End Justifies the Means. There is a form of ethics out there that has to do, in a similar way, with a kind of tyranny against the free will of humankind, with the notion that there is a ‘master plan’ that needs to be put into effect so as to perfect the world … perfect human society … and so forth. Such was the case with Hitler, when there was a plan that there were certain types of people that had the right to be alive on Earth … and that everyone else, including the Polish peoples and the Jewish peoples and probably many others … deserved to be put to death so as to implement the plan.

Eugenics Experiments. In addition it was felt that these people were so inferior to the favored race of people that it would be all right … it would be ethical to perform surgical experiments on them no matter what the pain that was inflicted … though it resulted in their torture and in their death … for the sake of society, and for the sake of development of a scientific body of knowledge of medicine and genetics and so forth. And these experiments were performed.

This type of philosophy, that the ends justify any means that are used to attain them, is purported on the astral airs to be espoused by various groups of people in the world today … including some genetic engineering experiments; experiments with paranormal abilities; and in the experiment I am about to explain.

Acting Out Soul Wounding. Because people who have great Soul trauma in childhood have to resolve that trauma in their adult lives, or else are doomed to act it out time after time, or to inflict that trauma on other people and see it acted out in other people (which is called, in the realm of psychology, ‘substitution’), their cases are coming before the world right now, during the Awakening process, first.

Other Instances of Catastrophic Childhood Learning: One Parent Kills the Other, or Child Is Kept in Closet or Chained to Bed (re ‘Spoils’). This includes people such as the blameless young person that I mentioned before. Then there is the case of some young people who see their fathers slaughter their mothers before their eyes (or even vice versa: maybe the mother poisons the father). There are even young people who are chained to a bed, or kept in a closet for all their lives, until they somehow escape or else pass on. There are cases of vast and extreme Soul wounding in childhood. These are coming up now, because the Light will not support them staying on Earth unless they clear.

What is also coming up right now is acting out or substitute acting out of the Soul trauma of early childhood so that this will come up to the Awareness of the conscious mind, and so that it can be resolved through the Incoming Light. This is true for all these peoples.

Daydream about Felon Eugenics Experiment (re ‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’). Now back to the first young man of whom I spoke. Apparently this young person … who since grew up … started having daydreams about acting out, to do with his early childhood wounding. What these daydreams (which were very horrifying to me) were, was a bringing of the early incident up to Awareness … just as we mentioned before. Whether the daydreams were actually carried out in reality seems very unlikely to me; a very moot point. The likelihood is that dreams like this, which come as astral stories into the noosphere, are just the welling up of this old wounding so that it can be resolved.

I will tell you what kind of dreams result from such early wounding: This particular dream had to do with felons, and the notion that they could be repatriated to good work in the community by transforming male felons into women. In the astral stories, in these daydreams, these felons were transformed through gender operations to transgender females.

I mentioned this before, and I have also discussed before the results of that, which is that they turned to serial killing because of the great wounding in their genitals, and because they are unable to express their sexual drive. So then they turn to killing instead, because the cells that are gone from their sexual organs have been killed, and there is still the memory of this killing of the cells. So this brings up the notion of killing. And then it gets turned into this acting out of killing.

In the daydream what happened was an unfortunate series of incidents of acting out this notion, combined with the idea that any means might be employed in the service of a great notion of transforming humanity for the better. And what resulted from that kind of philosophy, in the daydream, is something very very dark and distorted in the Light. It was about a bunch of transgender felons who became serial killers, according to the astral lore.

On Reprogramming Early Childhood Learning. So then when that daydream transpires, then the next thing to do is to figure: I have had this daydream, involving so much suffering, based on my early childhood learning. Obviously this learning was faulty … or the daydream would have turned out better. So what can I do to change my learning experience, to transform it into something more true.

Second Catastrophic Childhood Learning Experience: Substitute Mom Murdered (re ‘Likes Blondes Too’)

Then there was a case that has come up on the astral plane … two cases that involved killing of women in childhood. One was a case where the boy’s mother went off someplace and deserted him at an early age; and the father had a call girl in. Because of the culture … it was some distant culture … he killed her right after having intercourse. But it was socially acceptable there; and so the young boy had the opportunity to see a mother substitute killed before his eyes. And that gave him the notion that a woman he had for his own wife or significant other might be killed. This put before him constantly, in his relationships with women, the concern that he might behave in the same way as his father.

In this case the daydreams would be back to the early childhood experience, and then on to the experience of all the women he had ever known intimately, and on to daydreams about them being killed. There was thus the potential for acting out.

On Becoming Acquainted with the Inner Child. Another thing to do is to look back at childhood, and try and uncover the early childhood events that took place. This can be done by developing an acquaintance with the Inner Child … Search my blog category: Inner child – lost children of the Soul – repressed memories – repressed emotions

Third Catastrophic Childhood Learning Experience: Thought That Having Sex Might Kill a Woman (re ‘Maldekian’)

This is the final instance I have for you today; it has to do with a young man … again, just before or at the age of puberty … who was experimenting sexually. It so often happens, at this time, that this type of thing happens. He was experimenting sexually, and he thought that the only way that he could do this experiment with the young girl that he knew, was to somehow immobilize her first; that was his concern. So he tried chloroform or paint thinner or something; he used some chemical over her nose to render her temporarily unconscious.

What happened was that then she looked like she had passed on, and he thought that he had killed her. And so then, in his state of terror, in his mind he immediately associated sexuality with killing women … in a manner similar to what had happened in the second case that we talked about just now.

And so now, whenever he thinks about having sex with a woman, or if he is married to a woman, he is always concerned that he might kill her. He always does that. And when he gets angry with a woman, he has always to fight that tendency to act out that early childhood drama.

Conclusion

What a childhood drama. My gosh! And so many people these days are coming up with these sorts of very deep, dark Soul woundings, and bearing for the world the responsibility of clearing all those dark energy threads from planet Earth.

Let’s all say a prayer for all the people involved in these sorts of energies. And let us do our best to cheer them on, in their great challenge and endeavor for new life on New Earth.

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • First Catastrophic Childhood Experience: Genital mutilation of a young boy by a parent when the parent discovers sibling sexual play in early childhood. Description of the resultant distortions of light.
  • The notion that cruelty to people is for their own good … this came about because the child was treated cruelly by the father, and the child depended on the father for survival. If the father were to be viewed as ‘bad’ then the child might not survive; thus the assumption was made that the father was good, that the physical cruelty enacted by the father must also be good, and that it would be appropriate to act out this physical cruelty with other people. Were this acting out to take place, as, for instance, in daydreams in adult life about mutilating other people ‘for their own good’. More on this below …
  • The notion that the end justifies the means; that any means suit an end that is for the good of humanity … the notion, for instance of Hitler, that a master plan ought to be implemented that involved medical experiments on concentration camp detainees, and elimination of certain subsets of humankind in the interests of eugenics. In the case of this first child, the lesson learned was that sex with a girl was so very wrong that it must be prevented through removal of the physical means of performing the sex act; this then forced the maturing boy into a sexual role that was feminine in nature, although his natal inclination was otherwise. From this one might imagine the notion that it might be all right to perform eugenics experiments involving the removal of genitals, as long as the end was for the good of humanity.
  • In more recent times, there are astral stories about genetic experiments and paranormal warfare or corporate competition experiments based on the philosophy of any means to an end.
  • Additional instances of deep early childhood Soul wounding (from the media): A child in a family where one parent kills the other; a child kept in a closet or chained to a bed.
  • Astral story dreamed by the first child above: An eugenics experiment with felons, projecting onto them the genital mutilation experienced by the child, and retrofitting them, as it were, with transgender operations, so that their drive to aggression and acting out of criminal behavior might be transformed to the feminine qualities of compassion and motherly love. In fact, this astral story turned out the opposite of what was intended: the transgender felons, having no longer a means of ‘letting off steam’ through orgasm, instead turned to serial killing. The nightmare quality of this astral story reflects the depth of the dreamer’s original Soul wounding, and the attempt to project this Soul wounding onto other people. Projection, as I understand it, is a way of looking at deep trauma ‘at arm’s length’ … The act of projection, I feel, makes the exploration of the trauma less threatening. Also, this astral story embodied the philosophy of ‘any means to an end’ … in this way, it was reminiscent of the Nazi medical experiments.
  • When a person finds themselves going over this sort of astral story, involving so much suffering, then the thing to do is to look back at childhood, and try and uncover the early childhood events that took place. This can be done by developing an acquaintance with the Inner Child (search this term on my blog). Added:
  • Second Catastrophic Childhood Experience: Mother went away when the child, a boy, was very young. The father had a call girl in, and killed her after having sex with her. This put before the young boy the concern that his having sex with a woman might lead to killing her. The result was the man had daydreams with a nightmare-like quality … the daydreaming mind constructed and elaborated on astral stories about such scenarios. As in the above instance, I feel that the thing to do would be to become aware of the nightmare quality of these astral stories, and to ask oneself: Clearly there was false learning in my early childhood. What was the falseness, and what would be the greater truth?
  • Third Catastrophic Childhood Experience: Early childhood sexual play where boy uses chloroform or the like to date rape the girl, then becomes concerned that he may have killed her (although she was only unconscious). This is similar to the experience of the second child described above, although not so terrifying. Nevertheless, it has caused the man always to feel, when he has sex with a woman, that he might be in danger of killing her. When he gets angry with a woman, he has always to fight that tendency to act out the early childhood drama.
  • Conclusion: These cases of deep early childhood Soul wounding are coming up to the Light right now, so that the wounding may be cleared, and these Souls may be healed. People who have experienced such early childhood traumas in this lifetime are those who have agreed to do the clearing work not just for themselves in this lifetime, but also for all humankind, through all their incarnations in the recently concluded 10,000-year Age of Darkness. Let us keep these great Souls in our prayers and in our hearts, that their good work for humankind may be accomplished with all possible speed and efficiency.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Garden Plants 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Plants 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Plants 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Plants 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Soul wounding, early childhood trauma, Inner Child, sacred sexuality, genital mutilation, transgender felons, serial killer, eugenics, paranormal experiments, human genetic experiments, any means to an end, end justifies the means, consequentialism, suffering as good, astral stories, projection, incoming Light, noosphere, Soul clearing, incarnations, psychology, cruelty, genital mutilation, Soul evolution, appreciation, gratitude, joy, happiness, masochism, self- hatred, medical ethics, Western medicine, philosophy, disclosure, felon rehabilitation, restorative justice, transgender, body cells, acting out, bioengineering, psychological substitution, societal expectations, social stigma, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, Spoils, Maldekian, Likes Blondes Too,

What Happens in the Afterlife . and the Purpose of Purgatory and Hell . by C.W. Leadbeater

Published on 27 July 2016

  • LIFE IN THE ASTRAL WORLD AFTER DEATH
  • THE DRUNKARD OR SENSUALIST’S EXPERIENCE OF THE AFTERLIFE
  • WHY SUICIDE OR SUDDEN DEATH CAUSES SUFFERING IN THE AFTERLIFE
    • When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Pure and Noble Life
    • When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Low and Brutal Life
    • The Difficulty that Suicides Have in Transcending the Astral Plane
  • THE PURPOSE OF PURGATORIAL AND HELLWORLD SUFFERING
  • DANGERS POSED BY HELL-BOUND SOULS TO EMBODIED HUMANS

Dear Ones,

Here are excerpts from the writings of the learned Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater, written in the late 1890s and early 1900s.

LIFE IN THE ASTRAL WORLD AFTER DEATH

“The conditions of life after death are almost infinite in their variety, but they can be calculated without difficulty by any one who will take the trouble to understand the astral world and to consider the character of the person concerned. That character is not in the slightest degree changed by death; the man’s thoughts, emotions and desires are exactly the same as before. He is in every way the same man, minus his physical body; and his happiness or misery depends upon the extent to which this loss of the physical body affects him.

“If his longings have been such as need a physical body for their gratification, he is likely to suffer considerably. Such a craving manifests itself as a vibration in the astral body, and while we are still in this world most of its strength is employed in setting in motion the heavy physical particles. Desire is therefore a far greater force in the astral life than in the physical, and if the man has not been in the habit of controlling it, and if in this new life it cannot be satisfied, it may cause him great and long-continued trouble.” (1)

THE DRUNKARD OR SENSUALIST’S EXPERIENCE OF THE AFTERLIFE

“Take as an illustration the extreme case of a drunkard or a sensualist. Here we have a lust which has been strong enough during physical life to overpower reason, common sense and all the feelings of decency and of family affection. After death the man finds himself in the astral world feeling the appetite perhaps a hundred times more strongly, yet absolutely unable to satisfy it because he has lost the physical body.

“Such a life is a very real hell—the only hell there is; yet no one is punishing him; he is reaping the perfectly natural result of his own action. Gradually as time passes this force of desire wears out, but only at the cost of terrible suffering for the man, because to him every day seems as a thousand years. He has no measure of time such as we have in the physical world. He can measure it only by his sensations. From a distortion of this fact has come the blasphemous idea of eternal damnation.

“Many other cases less extreme than this will readily suggest themselves, in which a hankering which cannot be fulfilled may prove itself a torture.” (1)

WHY SUICIDE OR SUDDEN DEATH CAUSES SUFFERING IN THE AFTERLIFE

“It will be readily understood that a man who is torn from physical life hurriedly while in full health and strength, whether by accident or suicide, finds himself upon the astral plane under conditions differing considerably from those which surround one who dies either from old age or from disease.

“In the latter case the hold of earthly desires upon the entity is more or less weakened, and probably the very grossest particles are already got rid of, so that the Kâmarûpa [the “desire body”, seat of animal desires and passions – Wikipedia] will most likely form itself on the sixth or fifth subdivision of [39] the Kâmaloka, [beings in the Kâmalokic areas of the astral plane haven’t yet shaken free of desire (Kâma). In the Catholic Church this, the ‘edge of Hell’, is termed ‘Limbus’ or ‘Limbo’ (2) –Alice].  or perhaps even higher; the principles have been gradually prepared for separation, and the shock is therefore not so great.

“In the case of the accidental death or suicide none of these preparations have taken place, and the withdrawal of the principles from their physical encasement has been very aptly compared to the tearing of the stone out of an unripe fruit; a great deal of the grossest kind of astral matter still clings around the personality, which is consequently held in the seventh or lowest subdivision of the Kâmaloka. This has already been described as anything but a pleasant abiding-place, yet it is by no means the same for all those who are compelled for a time to inhabit it.” (3)

When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Pure and Noble Life

“Those victims of sudden death whose earth-lives have been pure and noble have no affinity for this plane, and the time of their sojourn upon it is passed, to quote from an early Letter on this subject, either ‘in happy ignorance and full oblivion, or in a state of quiet slumber, a sleep full of rosy dreams’.” (3)

When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Low and Brutal Life

“But on the other hand, if their earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, they will, like the suicides, be conscious to the fullest extent in this undesirable region; and they are liable to develop into terribly evil entities.

“Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.

“Quoting again from the same letter:—’These are the Pisâchas the incubi and succubæ of mediæval writers—demons of thirst and gluttony, of lust and avarice, of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty, provoking their victims to horrible crimes, and revelling in their commission.'” [40].

“From this class and the last are drawn the tempters—the devils of ecclesiastical literature; but their power fails utterly before purity of mind and purpose; they can do nothing with a man unless he has first encouraged in himself the vices into which they seek to draw him.

“One whose psychic sight has been opened will often see crowds of these unfortunate creatures hanging round butchers’ shops, public-houses, or other even more disreputable places—wherever the gross influences in which they delight are to be found, and where they encounter men and women still in the flesh who are like-minded with themselves.

“For such an entity as one of these to meet with a medium with whom he is in affinity is indeed a terrible misfortune; not only does it enable him to prolong enormously his dreadful life in Kâmaloka but it renews for perhaps an indefinite period his power to generate evil Karma, and so prepare for himself a future incarnation of the most degraded character, besides running the risk of losing a large portion or even the whole of the lower Manas.

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.” (3)

The Difficulty that Suicides Have in Transcending the Astral Plane

“The position of the suicide is further complicated by the fact that his rash act has enormously diminished the power of the higher Ego to withdraw its lower portion into itself, and therefore has exposed him to manifold and great additional dangers: but it must be remembered that the guilt of suicide differs considerably according to its circumstances, from the morally blameless act of Seneca or Socrates [41] through all degrees down to the heinous crime of the wretch who takes his own life in order to escape from the entanglements into which his villainy has brought him, and of course the position after death varies accordingly.” (3)

THE PURPOSE OF PURGATORIAL AND HELLWORLD SUFFERING

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.” (3)

DANGERS POSED BY HELL-BOUND SOULS TO EMBODIED HUMANS

“It should be noted that this class, as well as the shades and the vitalized shells, are all what may be called minor vampires; that is to say, whenever they have the opportunity they prolong their existence by draining away the vitality from human beings whom they find themselves able to influence. This is why both medium and sitters are often so weak and exhausted after a physical séance.

“A student of occultism is taught how to guard himself from their attempts, but without that knowledge it is difficult for one who puts himself in their way to avoid being more or less laid under contribution by them.” (3)

The above were excerpts from the writings of the learned Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater, written in the late 1890s and early 1900s.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) from Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 27 July 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902Paragraphing and subheads are mine. –Alice Clagett

(2) “In the theology of the Catholic Church, Limbo (Latin limbus, edge or boundary, referring to the “edge” of Hell) is a speculative idea about the afterlife condition of those who die in original sin without being assigned to the Hell of the Damned .” … from Link: “Limbo” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Limbo … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

(3) from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 27 July 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080Paragraphing and subheads are mine. –Alice Clagett

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

C.W. Leadbeater, suicide, purgatory, purpose of purgatory, hell, heaven, afterlife, sensualists, drunkards,  kamaloka, limbo, limbus, Kâmarûpa, desire body, Theosophy, life after death, astral realm, astral world, sin, vice, cruelty,

Towards a Vision of a Crime-Free America . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 June 2016

Dear Ones,

A while back, my local Unitarian Universalist Society, which has an interest in social justice, offered a course in what felons face here in the United States after leaving prison. I took the course, and that got me interested in the general topic.

Mass media can make the world of criminality seem appealing … fast-paced, even glamorous. Because criminal acts are featured so often on the news, on nightly TV, and at the movies, people are led to believe that criminality is a normal, ordinary choice of lifestyle. This notion that crime is popular and ordinary … that it has entertainment value … is one way in which mass media today insidiously undermine the social fabric of America.

In this blog, I will offer a brief summary of the facts regarding felony conviction. My hope is that this will help everyone understand the very severe consequences of having a felony on one’s record. Here are the blog subheadings …

  • What Is a Felony?
  • What Are the Personal Consequences of a Felony Conviction in the United States?
  • Expungement of a Felony Conviction
  • Towards a Vision of a Crime-Free America
    • Education of Young People
    • Future Treatment of Felons
    • Sweeping Changes in the Tenor of Mass Media

WHAT IS A FELONY?

Felonies include but are not limited to the following ,,,

WHAT ARE THE PERSONAL CONSEQUENCES OF A FELONY CONVICTION IN THE UNITED STATES?

“In many parts of the United States, a felon can face long-term legal consequences persisting after the end of their imprisonment. The status and designation as a ‘felon’ is considered permanent, and is not extinguished upon sentence completion even if parole, probation or early release was given.[18] The status can be cleared only by a successful appeal or executive clemency. However, felons may apply for restoration of some rights after a certain period of time has passed.

“The consequences felons face in most states include:

“Additionally, many job applications and rental applications ask about felony history (with the exception of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts) and answering dishonestly on them can be grounds for rejecting the application, or termination if the lie is discovered after hire. This is because most bonding companies do not issue bonds to felons, which effectively bars them from certain jobs. Additionally, most landlords do not rent to felons due to the risk of legal liability if the renter commits another crime.

“It is legal to discriminate against felons in hiring decisions as well as the decision to rent housing to a person, so felons can face barriers to finding both jobs and housing. A common term of parole is to avoid associating with other felons. In some neighborhoods with high rates of felony conviction, this creates a situation where many felons live with a constant threat of being arrested for violating parole.[18] Many banks refuse service to felons, and some states consider a felony conviction grounds for an uncontested divorce.

“In some states, restoration of those rights depends on repayment of various fees associated with the felon’s arrest, processing, and prison stay, such as restitution to victims, or outstanding fines.[18]” (1)

EXPUNGEMENT

“For state law convictions, expungement is determined by the law of the state. Many states do not allow expungement, regardless of the offense, though felons can seek pardons and clemency, including restoration of rights.[citation needed]

“Federal law does not have any provisions for persons convicted of federal felonies in a federal United States district court to apply to have their record expunged. While the pending Second Chance Act[dated info] would change this if enacted, at present the only relief that an individual prosecuted in federal court may receive is a Presidential Pardon, which does not expunge the conviction, but rather grants relief from the civil disabilities that stem from it.[19]” (1)

TOWARDS A VISION OF A CRIME-FREE AMERICA

Education of Young People

I feel that the future holds promise of change in the education of the young regarding social norms and societal expectations, and that this change will support the beginnings of a crime-free America. I place my hopes on schools offering our children these opportunities …

  • study of the Declaration of Independence,
  • discussion of the United States Constitution, and
  • information regarding how the rights of felons are curtailed here in the United States, so that they will understand the consequences of the criminal acts so popularly glamorized in the mass media

Future Treatment of Felons

I also feel that the future holds promise of many changes in treatment of those convicted of felony.  For instance …

  • I foresee job education and work parole programs for felons serving time. This trend, which looks quite promising, has already begun here in the United States
  • For released felons, I see a trend toward rehabilitation into the mainstream, with a chance to be reunited with their families, even if their families are in public housing. Laws to the contrary very clearly contribute to the degradation of the American family-oriented social values.
  • I also feel that more job programs will be developed to help felons find good work that helps them develop and reinforce mainstream social values.
  • Depriving felons of socialized medical care serves no purpose; if they need medical care and cannot find law-abiding work, then they will be driven to a life of crime, such as burglary or robbery, in order to pay for medicines. Thus it serves society well to allow felons as much access to socialized medical care as is available to those with no criminal record.

Sweeping Changes in the Tenor of Mass Media

Regarding mass media, I foresee …

  • a global coming to consciousness regarding the hurtful aspects of mass media today, which emphasizes violence and glamorizes crime
  • a broad swath of the world population consciously choosing more uplifting entertainment programming that supports their vision of the world of tomorrow
  • I further see many people choosing mass media that create in the viewer the emotions of appreciation, gratitude, joy, and peace, rather than the emotions of fear, anger, rage, and hatred. I see folks choosing these as a way of co-creating the new reality on Earth. It is, after all, the strength and flavor of our emotions that shapes the future of Earth’s nations.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) from “Felony,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Felony#United_States … “Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of theWikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization.”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

US law, felony, felony abrogation of rights, social issues, criminal law, United States law, felony conviction, mass media, social fabric of America, expungement of a felony conviction, cruelty, crime, crime prevention, societal expectations, emotions, fear, anger, rage, hatred, gratitude, joy, peace, government, politics,

 

Choices: Change, Tolerance, and Right Living . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 4 June 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Anticipating a Meteor Fly-By Bringing Star Intel
    • New Moon and Solar Eclipse Bringing New Choices
    • Shall We Say ‘Yes’ or ‘No’ to Coming Changes?
    • Body of Light Changes I Experienced in Recent Weeks
    • Choices We Have Right Now
    • Acting Out Versus Following the Ten Commandments
    • If We Choose Not to Change, Will We Get Another Chance?
    • Thoughts to Consider Leaving Behind This Month
    • On Grouping by Cultural Assumptions
    • Good Wishes to Everyone
    • On Soul Wounding Clearing Now
    • On the Unlikely Choice of Soul Devolution
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Pacific Ocean Scenes
  • TEN COMMANDMENTS
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is a video on dealing with the changes taking place as a result of the Awakening. After the video is a Summary, then a supplemental section on the Ten Commandments, then an Outline of the video. The Postlude contains the striking instrumental music of Chris Zabriskie and photos of the Pacific Ocean.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have to say my location today is utterly astounding. I will show you [pans right]. Way down here … you cannot quite see it down here, but this is the Pacific Ocean down here. Way down the hill there are all these beautiful homes and the Pacific Ocean. It is socked in by fog today, which makes it nice and cool here in the wintertime.

Anticipating a Meteor Fly-By Bringing Star Intel

I thought I would briefly describe what is going on right now, at this pivotal moment in March. March is always an interesting month, when all kinds of astounding changes can take place. This March is no exception.

On March the 8th there is going to be a meteor flying by Earth; they say now, at NASA, that it will fly by at quite a distance from Earth, so there will be no trouble. But, you know, meteors bring information from other places to Earth, communicating through Earth’s electromagnetic field. So we will be getting some information from that meteor … who knows what.

It flew by in 2013 too; so we will be getting more of the same information, whatever that was, or whatever it has picked up along the way since then. It is going to be flying by again in a couple more years; a couple more times it will fly by.

Back to the upcoming meteor: Now they say it will fly by on the 8th of March, at a great distance from Earth. Always a wonderful event, bringing with it the kind of knowledge that has to do with rocks, and minerals, and the unknown pathways … the axiatonal lines that stretch through space to other constellations; news from the stars, through the meteor event.

New Moon and Solar Eclipse Bringing New Choices

And then the following day, I hear, there is going to be almost a new moon, and a Solar Eclipse … not on my side of Earth, but out on the Pacific, especially. These things are bringing in new information to Earth … changes to Earth’s electromagnetic field, and also to the human electromagnetic field.

Shall We Say ‘Yes’ or ‘No’ to Coming Changes?

So the question that we have is: Shall we say ‘yes’, or shall we say ‘no’ to these changes? Do we want to be in sync with Earth’s electromagnetic field as it changes, or are we going to stick with what we had before? Do we want to be in harmony with the change that is going to be happening to Earth in the next week or two? Are we feeling a little trepidation, a little fear about what’s happening? Do we want to stick with what we had?

Now is the time to decide that. Just as a kind of assistance to that, I would like to say: What I found in the past is that, when I delay with transiting, and receiving the information … of course, the information will be there for us, whenever we decide to accept it … but if I delay, and I become out of sync with what you might call the ‘new-ware’ of Earth’s electromagnetic field, there is a jangling in my own electromagnetic field, and a change in the astral stories that I hear, that is misqualified energy expressing itself through these astral stories, and also throughout my entire electromagnetic field.

If I say ‘no’, even for a little while, it is less pleasant for me. So I would like to propose that, whatever trepidation we feel about these changes, it might be better to just sit, or walk, or just say ‘yes’ … do something joyful. Say: Yes, it’s ok with me. Earth is all right with me. I am glad to be here, I am glad to be part of this great change.

Body of Light Changes I Experienced in Recent Weeks

In addition, what I have noticed today: The lead-up has been going on for awhile now. Massive changes happened in my Body of Light over the course of the last couple of weeks. And little by little, in a way that reminds me of the Creator’s care for all his creatures, including me … because I only got changes sequentially, starting in my left chest, going down to my lower intestine, in the course of a week; and then up through this area here [indicates the right chest and the right side of the head] in the last week. And no doubt many more changes are in store … massive changes … and all for the better.

Choices We Have Right Now

What I have been noticing in the clair plane today is something that Sandra Walter wrote about …

Link: “Sandra Walter” … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ … Click on: Light Intel Collections … then click on: 2016 Light Intel Collection … then search for this article: Deepening of the Next Wave: Pay Attention Mar 2, 2016 

She wrote about the choices that we have; she wrote about this date of March 8th; and she also talked about how things are going to be presented with clear choices; whether we choose ‘no’ or whether we choose ‘yes’, in this instance, is going to be really clearly reflected, for instance, in my idea, in the clair chatter.

Today I am hearing all kinds of clair chatter that is very, very dense and misqualified, and full of upset and pain and suffering, and like that. But that is not part of who I am, and what I am, you know?

It is very interesting how these Shifts allow us to make these firm choices … how we choose between pain and suffering and ignorance, or joy and peace and love and Light, for instance, in each instant. I think we always have that choice, and there is never the need to despair … absolutely never. We may have made a hundred million wrong choices, but if we make one right choice … one step in the opposite direction … we will be met by grace a thousandfold, for sure.

So do not despair. Make one right decision. if you feel that you have been walking the wrong track, turn around and look in the other direction; wee what is there, you know? It is ok. Sometimes our choices, if we make the wrong decisions … or even the right decisions … sometimes it is just the time of passing for us; the right time of passing.

Acting Out Versus Following the Ten Commandments

We can hasten that time of passing if we make a series of wrong decisions to do with acting out, in the New Reality. I have talked about acting out before. And by ‘acting out’ I mean things that are very clearly violent acts, for instance; very clearly, not acts of love and Light … for instance, injuring someone else. As they say in the Ten Commandments: Thou shalt not kill. 

The point of the Ten Commandments is, I think, that in those days when Moses gave the Ten Commandments to his tribe, he knew that if people did not follow those commandments, then the tribe could not stay together; it just could not. They are so important in keeping people harmoniously living together. That is how I think it came down.

And why are those commandments important today? They are important because if we make these choices, according to the Ten Commandments, we will get through the Ascension process in grace and ease and joy.

But if we choose otherwise right now, then we will find ourselves in a pile of woe. And that is the truth. More and more woe will come our way.

Now people get angry with me for saying the Ten Commandments are pretty cool, in this day of libertine behavior … and this day of doing whatever you want … and this day when many are descending into lawlessness. All I can say is: It is really in your best interests to give the Ten Commandments a try, because you can avoid so much pain by giving them a try this week and next week.

Good luck on that; I know it is a hard one. Should you choose to try it out, I wish you very good luck on that endeavor. I feel it may turn your path around, towards joy and peace and love.

If We Choose Not to Change, Will We Get Another Chance?

And if you choose otherly, there may come around another time, another changeup, more new-ware, or another time when this new-ware can be installed. It is still possible. And if you should say: No, no, no … straight down the line … to this Ascension process, it is not necessarily that you will be lost forever, but rather that you will go through another Age of Darkness … another 11,000 years of Darkness, most likely, after the 2,000 years of Light … and learn more about your choices, and what God is, and what your Soul is.

So do not look on it as an impossible situation in any case. But I do offer this advice: That if you care to become more aligned with the will of God during the next couple of weeks, give the Ten Commandments or the like a try. Live by your highest tenets. It there is one tenet that you cannot live with, and you can live with all the others, do that! [laughs]

Thoughts to Consider Leaving Behind This Month

Do what you can. Live in joy. And let all the suffering of the past go. Forgive everybody … everyone. That is what I am thinking. And we could take our minds out of those old tracks …

  • Those tracks of woeful sadness and unkindly behavior and competition and hurting other people for our own best interests, and
    • nationalism, and
    • religious cul-de-sacs;
  • The desire to circumvent the law for our own interests;
  • Ingrouping of all sorts;
  • The idea that we are better than other people, when in fact it is just a question of us being different from other people.

On Grouping by Cultural Assumptions

We have so many cultural assumptions, for instance; so many notions that the way that our culture and all the different people that we know and grew up with do something is ipso facto the right way, right? But it is not the right way or the wrong way; it is just the way we learned when we were small … without needing to question it, because everyone did the same thing. Many other cultures do many other things. And this is ok too.

They say there is a place high up on the astral plane, where good people of each culture can congregate with other people of the same belief …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965See “Chapter XVI: The Astral Plane,” page 147, last paragraph beginning “Here are found …” through the end of page 148, the paragraph ending “… the astral plane.” 

And this is kind of a cool notion. For instance, they say there is a happy hunting ground for Native Americans … maybe even divided by tribes; who knows? Then there is a place called Summerland too; and a place … the Valhalla of Norse mythology … where some of those who were slain in battle are led by the Valkyrie to hang out. According to the Norse myths, they prepare there to aid Odin in a great battle; but according to the School of Theosophy, they hang out there until they want to go back into service in the world through a new incarnation.

Each different group can choose, I think, to be with people of the same persuasion during the Shift, if they just have that tolerance to allow other people to be the way that they are too. That will help a lot.

Good Wishes to Everyone

Those are all my thoughts for right now. I wish you all very good luck with these changes that are taking place in March. Probably the next time that you see a video, it will all be very different and very new. [smiles]

On Soul Wounding Clearing Now

I do have a codicil (a postscript), and that has to do with these astral stories that are coming up now extremely warped and negative and misaligned in energy. My hypothesis is that they have to do with Soul wounding having a chance to clear … rather than to do with the eternal Souls of people being warped in that way, generally speaking.

On the Unlikely Choice of Soul Devolution. It is one in catrillion people that make so many wrong choices in their lifetime, and over many lifetimes, that they have no choices left to them except for Soul devolution and completely disappearing from individualized reality, from individual understanding of the matter that they are.

So in general I am very hopeful about these cognitive dissonance notions that are going around, in the noosphere right now; I think it represents Soul clearing, and not a bunch of people acting out such extremely dissonant behaviors. I really sincerely pray that that is so, and hope that all these people, and all these woundings of the Soul clear in this next period.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Pacific Ocean Scenes

[The Postlude features “Prelude No. 8″ from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0, along with some videoclips of the Pacific Ocean and the following words …]

 Here is a ravine that goes down, down, down between the Santa Monica Mountains, to the Pacific Ocean … [zooms into the background] …

Image: “View of the Pacific Ocean from the Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View of the Pacific Ocean from the Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

… and way down there is the ocean [zooms farther into the background] … …

Image: “View of the Pacific Ocean from the Santa Monica Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View of the Pacific Ocean from the Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

It is not a day for viewing blue waves; in fact, I can barely see grey ripples …

DSC06921

Image: “Ocean Shore 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ocean Shore 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

DSC06923

Image: “Ocean Shore 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ocean Shore 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

DSC06932

Image: “Ocean Shore 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ocean Shore 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ocean Shore 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ocean Shore 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

[This is the end of the video.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

THE TEN COMMANDMENTS
Deuteronomy 5:6-21 (KJV, public domain)

1 “And God spake all these words, saying,

2 “I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

3 “Thou shalt have no other gods before me.

4 “Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: 5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; 6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.

7 “Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.

8 “Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. 9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: 10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: 11 For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

12 “Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.

13 “Thou shalt not kill.

14 “Thou shalt not commit adultery.

15 “Thou shalt not steal.

16 “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

17 “Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour’s.”

OUTLINE OF VIDEO

  • Information on March 2016 sky events, including how meteor fly-bys affect Earth.
  • On choosing whether or not to be in sync with Earth changes as the Light comes in. Consequences of these choices.
  • My personal ‘lead-up’ to these March events.
  • On choosing between pain, suffering, and ignorance, on the one hand, and joy, love, and light, on the other hand.
  • On how the choice to violently act out may hasten our death. This is because violent actions turn our body cells against the fabric of creation, that fabric being Love rather than hatred. Our body cells long for love. If we instead program them with hatred through our actions in the world, we effectively sign their death warrant. We choose, through our actions in the world, whether to nourish and uplift our physical and subtle bodies, or whether to coarsen our astral matter and increase our misery on the astral plane after our death.
  • Ten commandments, especially “Thou shalt not kill.” These commandments offer a way to live in accord with others in our community. They, and similar rules of living, are the signposts of civilized life, and allow the cultures of the world to flourish. The Constitution of the United States is another such set of civilization signposts; in my opinion, one of the best anywhere in the world.
  • How following the ten commandments will help us get through the Ascension process in grace and ease and joy. If we choose otherwise right now, we will find ourselves in a pile of woe.
  • What happens if we say No, no, no! to this Ascension process…
  • My thoughts: Live in Joy. Forgive everyone!
  • The idea that we’re better than other people, as opposed to the notion that we’re just different from other people. The importance of tolerance.
  • Cultural assumptions. Cultural congregations on the upper astral plane: Happy Hunting Ground, Valkyrie abode, and so on.
  • Misaligned astral stories as manifestation of soul wounding or misaligned energies that are clearing from Earths electromagnetic field. Seen in this light, mental turmoil might be considered a sign of Earth’s healing during the Ascension process.

…………………….

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, meteors, sky events, soul ignorance, acting out, death, Chris Zabriskie, 10 commandments, United States Constitution, astral stories, soul wounding, misaligned energy, mental turmoil, cultural assumptions, diversity, tolerance, right living, change, choosing not to ascend, body cells, astrogeophysics, axiatonal lines, solar eclipse, new moon, almanac, new-ware, grace, despair, hope, tribalism, law, Christianity, Judaism, Bible, Deuteronomy 5:6-21, libertine, profligacy, crime prevention, myths, myths of creation, aligning with God, sadness, cruelty, competition, service to self, nationalism, countries of earth, religion, religions of the world, societal expectations, cultural assumptions, social contracts, Native Americans, Norse myths, mythology, Summerland, happy hunting ground, Valhalla, Valkyrie, Odin, incarnation, Soul devolution, cognitive dissonance, noosphere, Soul clearing, Soul, Soul wounding, tolerance,

 

Elementaries, Incubi and Succubi: Psychic Rape . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 10 December 2015, revised on 1 September 2018
Old title: Elementaries, Incubi and Succubi: Astral Rape

  • ASTRAL RAPE: THE INFLUENCE OF ASTRAL ELEMENTARIES SUCH AS INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • MORE ON INCUBI
  • MORE ON SUCCUBI
  • WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL RAPE

Dear Ones,

ASTRAL RAPE: THE INFLUENCE OF ASTRAL ELEMENTARIES SUCH AS INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

I have clair heard for a long time now that folks are experiencing persistent astral rape at night. Unfortunately, we are blaming each other for these events, when in fact they are the workings of a certain sort of negative astral entity, the ‘elementary’. Here is a description adapted from “The Theosophical Writings of Annie Besant.” It is about depraved people … people with coarse astral matter … who have experienced sudden death, perhaps by suicide or accident …

“‘Unhappy shades, if sinful and sensual, they wander about . . . until their death-hour comes. Cut off in the full flush of earthly passions, which bind them to familiar scenes, they are enticed by opportunities which mediums afford to gratify them vicariously. They are the Pishachas, the Incubi and Succubi of medieval times: the demons of thirst, gluttony, lust and avarice : elementaries of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty: provoking their victims to horrid crimes, and revelling in their commission'” –from Link: “Theosophical Manuals No. 3: Death—and After?” by Annie Besant, 1906, at Project Gutenberg … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/18266/18266-h/18266-h.htm “The Project Gutenberg EBook of Death–and After?, by Annie Besant This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org Title: Death–and After? Author: Annie Besant Release Date: April 27, 2006 [EBook #18266] Language: English Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEATH–AND AFTER? *** Produced by Bryan Ness, Sankar Viswanathan, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net ..”

Here is a little more on incubi and succubi …

MORE ON INCUBI
(Singular is incubus. Plural is incubi or incubuses.)

Image: “The Nightmare,” by Henry Fuseli, 1794, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Johann_Heinrich_F%C3%BCssli_-_The_Nightmare_-_WGA08332.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less.

Image: “The Nightmare,” by Henry Fuseli, 1794, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Johann_Heinrich_F%C3%BCssli_-_The_Nightmare_-_WGA08332.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less.

Question: What is with the creepy peeping horse? Answer: It is a ‘nightmare’! ‘Mare’ is a name for a female horse. So this is a pun.

“An incubus is a demon in male form who, according to mythological and legendary traditions, lies upon women in order to engage in sexual activity with them…. Superstitious folk have for many centuries told salacious tales of incubi and succubi, and Genesis 6 is a passage used to support the credibility of such stories. [My feeling is, Genesis 6 is about the Nephilim, an ET race that once inhabited Earth, and not about incubi and succubi. –Alice B. Clagett] … Some traditions hold that repeated sexual activity with an incubus or succubus may result in the deterioration of health, or even death.” –from Link: “Incubus,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Incubus … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Here is another artist’s depiction …

succubus

Image: “Incubus,” coloured aquatint by Charles Walker, 1870, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Incubus.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or less.

Image: “Incubus,” coloured aquatint by Charles Walker, 1870, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Incubus.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or less.

Here is a more emotive image …

Image: “Incubus,” by Clive Barker, 1985, mixed media on paper, published in Illustrator II … http://www.clivebarker.info/incubus.jpg ..

MORE ON SUCCUBI
(Singular is succubus. Plural is succubi or succubuses.)

Image: “The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” by Alexandre Louis Leloir, 1871, https://www.1st-art-gallery.com/thumbs/aspect-w780x-normal/123000/123408/Leloir/The-Temptation-Of-Saint-Anthony.jpg?ts=1505655060This painting shows Saint Anthony, half asleep, grasping a crucifix in one hand, and the other hand outstretched as if warding off someone. There are two coquettish young women at his side.

Image: “Yurei,” by Katsushika Hokusai,” art movement: Ukiyo-e … https://allpainters.org/wp-content/themes/paint/paintings/full/yurei.jpg ..

“A succubus is a female demon or supernatural entity in folklore (traced back to medieval legend) that appears in dreams and takes the form of a woman in order to seduce men, usually through sexual activity.” –from Link: “Succubus,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Succubus … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported.

WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL RAPE

At first, as a person is beginning to awaken to an understanding of the demonic vehicle of astral rape on the Earthly planes, the sensation is identified with the Id, and the Id with the Ego, to such an extent that the experience is hypnotically compelling and overwhelmingly intoxicating. This painting, while it is of a woman ecstatically in love with the ‘night mare’ of astral rape, might as easily have been of a man in the same condition …

Image: “Frenzy of Exultations,” by Wladyslaw Podkowinski, 1894, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Podkowi%C5%84ski-Sza%C5%82_uniesie%C5%84-MNK.jpg ..

After a span of years, if the person so afflicted begins to sense the Demon conveyance of the dream of astral rape, rather than sensing a false connection between two human beings, then the Awareness dawns that this is a trap set by the Demon Realm to ensnare the human electromagnetic field and drain it of energy, making life on Earth but a poor shadow of that majestic energy that is our birthright.

When this Awareness dawns, then there is nothing more alluring, nothing more beguiling to a person, than the notion that, by hook or by crook, they will find a way to win themselves free of the delusive enticements of the Big Bads.

My own experience is that the feeling of astral rape can be overcome by transforming the energy of the lower triangle to Divine Love and Light. One way to do this is, while the noospheric experience of astral rape seems to be taking place, to visualize that God is clearing the Light Body of sexual malware and negspeak … such as the Puritan notion that sexuality is evil, or the cultural undercurrent notions that men are Satanic, or that women are demonic.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cruelty, ascension, astral rape,  elementaries, incubi, incubus, sexuality, succubi, succubus, malware, negspeak, lower triangle, malspeak, Wladyslaw Podkowinski, sacred sexuality, Annie Besant, School of Theosophy, body of light, psychic rape, demonic realm, Big Bads, death, sudden death, my favorites,

Forbearance . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 December 2015

  • ON BLESSING AND RELEASING SAD REALITIES
  • THE MIND CONTROL GAME, WORLDWIDE TELEPATHY, AND SIN
  • MIND CONTROL DOES NOT WORK
  • THE ADVERTISING MEDIA’S ATTEMPTS AT MIND CONTROL
  • LOBBYING THE PRESIDENT AS A FORM OF MIND CONTROL
  • ALTERNATIVES TO LOBBYING AGAINST THE MILITARY
  • KARMIC DEBT INCURRED BY THOSE WHO DEVISE GENOCIDE MASTERPLANS
  • ANOTHER MASTER PLAN: ELIMINATION OF HETEROSEXUALITY … FORCED BREEDING OF WOMEN
  • ASTRAL STORIES EXPRESSING HOW WOMEN HAVE BEEN DEHUMANIZED
  • NONJUDGMENT … NONALIGNMENT WITH SAD STORIES  … NEUTRAL MIND … PERSONAL POWER

Dear Ones,

ON BLESSING AND RELEASING SAD REALITIES

I got some great advice from Peggy Black at her free World Class WIN (Wisdom and Intuition Network) webinar yesterday … She said, when sad realities come up on the clair plane, it is fine to just bless them and let them go. She said also, if I feel upset over them, I can just ask my Higher Guidance to let them go … I can ask never to be bothered by that type of energy again.

THE MIND CONTROL GAME, WORLDWIDE TELEPATHY, AND SIN

Early this morning I woke up with a notion that that old, sad song, the mind control game, was once more afoot somewhere on Planet Earth. Oh, sigh! My thoughts on this …

It is true, the world is becoming telepathic. More and more people are beginning to hear things on the clair plane.

All kinds of misaligned energies exist on Earth today. Interestingly, these are like what the religions call ‘sins’ … lust, anger, greed, pride, attachment, sloth, envy, and so on. All this energy is clearing from Earth right now, but in most of us there is still a little of this energy tangled up here or there in our electromagnetic field (EMF).

As the Incoming Light ‘strums’ our EMF banjos, the discordant energies become louder and louder, until they reach a crescendo and get just the right ‘key of Light’ to allow them to be retuned to our Soul’s ideal harmonic.

MIND CONTROL DOES NOT WORK

In the meantime though, as our personal crescendos take place, it can be very tempting to act on our misaligned energies that are sounding so loudly in our ears. Especially since we can hear other people’s thoughts and subconscious urges. The question becomes: How can we mind control their reality so as to satisfy our own misaligned energies.

Karmically speaking, this is an attempt to misalign other people’s harmonics; the result being an increase in the volume of our own misaligned energies, and an increased tendency to act these out in 3D. Further, the attempt is bound to fail. Let me give an example similar to what happened this morning …

When a group attempting to create a mind controlled reality gets together … some aiming thoughts at a person’s head, and some attempting to reinforce these thoughts with sexual suggestions to the lower triangle (search my blog for the term: Lower Mental Body – gut brain … and …  Lower Triangle ) … and these thoughts and primal feelings are not native to the person, then what happens?

When the person wakes up, their own heart takes over and jettisons the foreign thought forms. Why? Because the heart is the great motivator of life on Earth. What our own heart feels, what our own Soul longs for, this inspires the tenor of our lives. And so, attempts at mind control are doomed.

THE ADVERTISING MEDIA’S ATTEMPTS AT MIND CONTROL

Let me give an example: The Advertising Media attempt mind control with mass media content, television advertising, billboards, email spam, and so on. What do people do about this? If they do not like ‘push’ technology, they push back. They turn off the TV, do not look at the billboards, filter the spam, and so on.

People have hearts of their own. They do not like being pushed around by other people’s minds … no matter how compelling the message may seem to the person who is doing the advertising.

LOBBYING THE PRESIDENT AS A FORM OF MIND CONTROL

How about lobbying the president of the United States, and lobbying members of Congress? What are the ethics of besieging our nation’s leaders with our personal advertising campaign, which may well be to the disadvantage of the nation as a whole?

If we object to this stress on our national leaders, we can make a daily practice of praying for them, sending them a little blessing. That will help balance out the lobbying energy with the highest energy of goodwill.

ALTERNATIVES TO LOBBYING AGAINST THE MILITARY

What about the military effort for all nations?

Every nation wants to keep its borders safe, to preserve the safety of its people. Every nation hates the stress that war places on its service members and their families.

Rather than lobbying pro or con, pro military or vs military … for each of these is a mind control venue … I feel that the HeartMath military initiative, working as it does with heartfelt feeling and excellent technological tools, offers a very positive co-creative models. It works with the reality of today in a deeply compassionate way. It does not take sides. It does what it can in loving service to humanity.

KARMIC DEBT INCURRED BY THOSE WHO DEVISE GENOCIDE MASTERPLANS

Now back to the vision I had this morning of an attempt to create a sad reality on Earth. This reminds me a little of Hitler and his unusual idea about offing ‘inferior’ human beings so that the perfect social order could be established on Earth. The mind is capable of these kinds of fantasies, and they can be very compelling. It seems so neat and tidy … an end to suffering on Earth. And who cares about the suffering of the folks to be sacrificed to this end, anyway?

How the mind manages this sort of unusual logic is beyond me. What about the karmic load on Mother Earth that takes place during genocide? Surely this is shared by all humanity. And not just those in human form, but also those who have been summarily thrust out of their bodies and back onto the astral plane. Surely these Souls, carrying the karma of violent death, will soon reincarnate, and their Soul memories will need healing. As will the Soul memories of the genocidal masterminds who reincarnate on Earth. So ’twill soon come round again, all such karma, all such ‘any means to my end’ thinking. My goodness!

It takes the Heart of Earth, and the heart of humankind, and the beauty of the Incoming Light, to balance and transform all this karma.

ANOTHER MASTER PLAN: ELIMINATION OF HETEROSEXUALITY … FORCED BREEDING OF WOMEN

And now to the masterplan of last night (at least, so the mental story goes… most likely it is only another astral story, representing the current magnificent clearing of the Soul wounding of humankind).

The folks involved have chosen an unusual religious lifestyle. The men are homosexual but married to women. They are a polyamorous group; man-woman couples are married, but the men can have any sexual partners they want, among their group. The women may have children only by the cryogenically frozen sperm of the group leader … who, from my Wikipedia research, seemed to have been suffering from ‘antisocial personality disorder’ (searchable on my blog).

The men are primarily homosexual, secondarily female raping, in their sexual response. There is an issue of the men mind controlling the women and suppressing their memories of repression of personal liberties and free speech; this resembles the “Stepford Wives” story line …

Link: “The Stepford Wives (1975),” by Passion4Horror, 29 October 2009 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y9WOMDsMy78 …

The women, compelled by their faith to allow rape by any man in the groups, and to abort the resultant pregnancies, have turned away from the increasingly more cruel energy of the men to sexual love of other women in the group.

There is a further notion that these people are the Elite of the world; this resembles the Hitler masterplan scenario. Pursuant to that, their new masterplan is to subjugate the world population with mind control, force men and women into separately housed work camps, where sexual expression will perforce be homosexual. And so, the world population will be controlled and the overpopulation problem solved. Also, according to this quirky masterplan, there will be plenty of workers for the corporations.

ASTRAL STORIES EXPRESSING HOW WOMEN HAVE BEEN DEHUMANIZED

Good grief, Charlie Brown! The plans laid by the mental mind do look very neat and tidy, but will the human heart forbear? The answer came in an astral story that went round yesterday evening. It seems to me that this story is purely a ‘floating up’ and symbolic expression of deep subconscious feelings regarding the lifestyle described above. The story went like this …

A man in this alternative lifestyle group discovered that one of the wives had had her tongue cut out (this is symbolic of lack of freedom of speech for women).  The man took her to a motel, with the intention of getting her intervention treatment. But because of the strengthening of his tendency toward cruelty resultant on the lifestyle, he raped and killed her there.

Her last few words: “I really don’t mind. You’re not as bad as my husband.” … then some mind control meanderings from the man, regarding her never telling anyone about the incident … and then she said, “Promise me you won’t do this again.” … to which he made no reply. My own response: Acting on the advice I had received just that morning, I blessed everyone involved in this sad skit. I do have the power to bless and release this energy.

In one version of the ending to this astral story that was going round, the murderer spoke with his friend the husband, offhandedly and with light sarcasm, about what had taken place, as if it were unimportant. This has to do with the old energy of dehumanization of women, children, and the elderly, which is clearing from Earth today.

In another, later version of the ending, the woman was injured but still alive, and the rapist was attempting to repair the damage done to the woman’s sexual organs with a needle and thread … he said doctors were too expensive … This segue I took to be pretty sad too … In retrospect, that would have been a good time to bless everyone again …

And then one of the astral listeners to the story (there are many, many silent listeners, I have found) dreamed that they were phoning in a tip to law enforcement, and, that the murderer was caught in the motel room. I liked that ending, and blessed the folks who co-created it, and I got a good night’s sleep after that.

I think the thing to remember about humankind’s many attempts to co-create reality, is that there is bound to be some sadness in the attempts right now, as the misaligned energies continue to clear. Bless and release! Remembering that these are only other people’s co-creative attempts, and not notions that we need to buy into. They are in a whole other timeline entirely.

NONJUDGMENT … NONALIGNMENT WITH SAD STORIES  … NEUTRAL MIND … PERSONAL POWER

So, nonjudgment of others, nonalignment with sad astral stories, and neutral mind will serve us well right now … and forbearance! For more on this, see …

Link: “Forbearance – A Tao Meditation by Deng Ming-Dao,” by MerhlinsPlace, 26 January 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jJhky9hxr6Q  ..

And also, knowing that we have the power to co-create whatever we want for New Earth, in purest love and Light and joy. Our co-creation need not align with those sad stories. Not at all!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

advertising media, astral stories, blessings, clair senses, co-creating reality, forbearance, forced breeding of women, heart energies, cruelty, homosexuality, incoming light, karma, lobbying, military, mind control, murder, powerlessness, rape, telepathy, transformation, Consequentialism, Hitler, genocide,

Feral Children, Feral Adult Humans, and Cults . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 20 November 2015; published on 22 November 2015; revised and transcribed on 20 November 2018

…………………….
OUTLINE

  • OUTLINE
  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO …
  1. The Unconscious Segue, or ‘Riff’
    • RIFF, by Alice B. Clagett
  2. The Truth about Feral Children
    • Romulus and Remus
    • Tarzan the Ape Man
  3. Psychology and the Feral Child
    • Sociopath, Psychopath, Antisocial Personality Disorder
    • Serial Killers … Mass Murderers
    • Occupations: Con Artist … Dope Peddler … Sex Worker
    • Legal Occupations That Might Suit
  4. Characteristics of the Feral Child (CFC) — Risk-Taking
  5. CFC — Invincibility
  6. CFC — Depersonalization of Other People
  7. CFC — Cruelty … Sadism
  8. CFC — Feral Instincts . Predator-Prey
  9. ‘Sachet’
    • The ‘Odor of Death’ as Occupation
    • Intentional Transmission of HIV
  10. CFC — Blaming Others
  11. Characteristics of the Feral Human — The Sacrificial Cult Following
  12. Characteristics of the Feral Child
    • Lying . Redirection
    • Chameleon-like Layers of Masks
    • Lying by ‘Telling the Truth’
  13. For the Clair Observer: Stepping into Neutral Mind
  14. Ascension Skills: Clair Listening Deep Beneath the Masks
  15. Characteristics of the Feral Human (CFH): Developing a Cult Following
    • Charles Manson
    • Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), the Midwest Cult Leader
  16. CFH: Mind Control . Manipulation of Emotions
  17. CFH: Hoodwinking . Cult Loyalty
  18. Why Cult Followers Feel Primal Fear
  19. Take 2: Why Cult Followers Feel Primal Fear
  20. Normal Socialization: How Modulation of Repression Varies and Manifests
  21. Ascension: Transforming Misqualified Energies through the Heart
  22. A Grounding Meditation: Light, Love, Joy
    • “A GROUNDING MEDITATION: LIGHT, LOVE, JOY,” by Alice B. Clagett
  23. Conclusion

MORE INFORMATION

  • How to Tell If a Person Has Antisocial Personality Disorder
  • Here Is Another Set of Diagnostic Guidelines
  • Theodore Millon’s Subtypes
  • Conditions That Commonly Coexist with Antisocial Personality Disorder
  • Treatment
  • History
  • The Story of Romulus (Founder of Rome) and Remus

PHOTOS BY ALICE

…………………………….
INTRODUCTION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on feral children and feral adult humans, and how they differ from humans with early childhood socialization learning. After the video is a lightly edited Summary ..

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

………………………………………
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………….
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I had a little talking to do today about feral children and feral humans. I wanted to start with a segue (a smooth, uninterrupted transition from one thing to another) … a transition of Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World flow of thought that begins with the word ‘cachet’ (pronounced ka-shey’ or mispronounced ka-shet’ ). It is a French word; If you say something has ‘cachet’, it means something has a certain appeal to it.

!. The Unconscious Segue, or ‘Riff’

Let us say you pick the mispronunciation ka-shet’ for that French word, and you are using ka-shet’ with reference to a type of job that you like; you say: It has a certain ka-shet.

So now I am going to go through this series or flow or current of connections of images and metaphors in the unconscious mind … a series or flow or current that might be termed the ‘unconscious segue’, or, in musical terms, a ‘Riff’ … which is a musical term for a short, lyrical melody.

“RIFF”
by Alice B. Clagett
20 November 2015

‘cachet’ (mispronounced ka-shet’ )
‘cash it’  …
cash box  [a picture of a cash box)  …
‘cash it in’  [the idea that you are ready to die]  …
‘casket’ [meaning ‘coffin’, which looks like a cash box, only larger]

So what you start with the word ‘cachet’ (mispronounced ka-shet’ ) … in this case applied to a profession … and you have an unconscious segue that ends with the idea of death. And I am going to link that with the notion of feral children and feral humans in the world today.

2. The Truth about Feral Children

Romulus and Remus. A lot of people think that there are no feral children in the world today. And they wonder what it would be like if a child were raised by an animal, as in the story of Romulus and Remus, from ancient Rome … where Romulus and Remus, two children, were raised by a she-wolf. There is that story …

Wenceslas_Hollar_-_Romulus_and_Remus,_after_Giulio_Romano

Image: “Romulus and Remus,” by Wenselaus Hollar, after Giulio Romano. Unknown date (author lived 1607-1677), from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Wenceslas_Hollar_-_Romulus_and_Remus,_after_Giulio_Romano.jpg … public domain

Image: “Romulus and Remus,” by Wenselaus Hollar, after Giulio Romano. Unknown date (author lived 1607-1677), from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Wenceslas_Hollar_-_Romulus_and_Remus,_after_Giulio_Romano.jpg … public domain

Tarzan the Ape Man. There are also fictional accounts such as that of Tarzan who theoretically was raised by an ape; and how he fell in love with a woman who had come from a human family; and how he tried to adapt to human ways.

But in fact, the people that fictionalize the actuality of feral children do not even have the slightest clue of what takes place in the human psyche when a child is denied the opportunity to bond with its mother, and with the notion of family life.

That is what I am here to talk to you a little bit about, today.

3. Psychology and the Feral Child

In the field of psychology, people are working their way backwards from certain motivational constellations and acting-out behaviors that they see in segments of the population; working their way into an understanding of this type of personality. But they have not connected it, I feel, with the notion of the feral child and the feral human.

Sociopath, Psychopath, Antisocial Personality Disorder. Some of the categories they use are ‘Sociopath,’ ‘Psychopath’, and more recently ‘Antisocial Personality Disorder’.

Serial Killers … Mass Murderers. The subcategory ‘Serial Killer’ is a ramification of Antisocial Personality, and Mass Murderer is another.

Occupations: Con Artist … Dope Peddler … Sex Worker. Some of the occupations that an antisocial personality might choose … because of their constellation of motivating factors, and because of the way that they piece together reality, lacking a certain, very important fundamental of bonding and family life … some of the occupations they might choose are con artist (‘confidence man’), dope peddler, or sex worker, for instance.

Legal Occupations That Might Suit. And, I feel, many other professions are suitable, or suited to, a person who was a feral child, for instance: Road construction or maintenance (especially in less populated areas), ranching, farming, forestry, lumbering, fire-fighting including forest and oil well fires, oil rig maintenance, merchant marine, or hazardous military assignments (although this might hazard collateral damage during or after assignments, with both foreign and homeland populations).

4. Characteristics of the Feral Child — Risk-Taking

And the reason for this, as I understand it from reading Wikipedia on the topic, is that some of the qualities they have are risk-taking. Maybe, you could consider, they did not have a mom to tell them not to take that risk … to explain to them the pros and cons of risks.

So risk-taking is one factor, in the constellation of personality characteristics, of antisocial personality or feral child.

5. Characteristics of the Feral Child — Invincibility

Another is the idea that they will succeed no matter what; that they are the only person who will beat the odds. For instance, they could be a gambler, and they could think that they would always beat the odds, no matter what the outcome … They would always think that.

6. Characteristics of the Feral Child — Depersonalization of Other People

And the reason for that, I feel, is that lacking that bonding instinct, they do not have a ‘relative’ sense of other people. For them, the constellation of their Universe is only they.

Everybody else in that Universe is like a building block in their picture of reality … Not a human being, as in the case of bonding (which creates a concept that someone else is the ‘mother’, or the ‘siblings’, or the ‘father’ … that these people are people, and not just like an inanimate object that you use to construct or improve your Universe.

But for the antisocial personality, who is missing this very important fundamental of childhood learning, everybody that they see is just like furniture, or ornaments, with which they create the beautiful picture of their reality.

7. Characteristics of the Feral Child — Cruelty … Sadism

The suffering of another person means nothing whatsoever to them. They never learned that lesson … You know, in kindergarten, when children are playing in the sandbox, or playing in the kindergarten … and the teacher is watching. And they hit a child. And that child starts crying. And they start laughing.

You have seen that, right? All children go through this learning process. Generally, push comes to shove. And the teacher gives the child that slapped the other child a little slap, or a stern reprimand; something that makes that child cry, and realize that the suffering of someone else is related to his or her own suffering.

But the feral child never learns this. They grow up in an environment similar to that of the pack animal … say the pack of wolves, or the pack of apes; like that.

8. Characteristics of the Feral Child — Feral Instincts … Predator-Prey

Apes are the exception to the rule, because there is bonding and compassion … and some, also, amongst wolves. But the overriding principle amongst most wild animals (but not the primates known as bonobos) is predator-prey relationship.

And that is a relationship that the feral child falls into, in very early childhood, generally speaking … Being on the streets, relating really only to an animal or to people who are like animals. You see how it happens?

9. ‘Sachet’

So to get back to this series of unconscious links … and changing from the word ‘cachet’  to the word ‘sachet’, pronounced sa-shay’ and mispronounced sa-shet’

The ‘Odor of Death’ as Occupation. The thing of it is, an antisocial personality will pick an occupation that has what you might call sa-shet’ … And by sa-shet’ I mean what you might call the ‘odor of death’ about it: Death of others, and death of oneself.

Intentional Transmission of HIV. For instance, if an antisocial personality … a feral child … takes some sex work, or has multiple sexual partners (engages in polyamory), or frequents sex workers, and contracts HIV, then the characteristics of that person are able to delight in the idea of transmitting disease and death to other people by having unprotected sexual relations and transmitting the HIV virus to others,

10. Characteristics of the Feral Child — Blaming Others

Here is another characteristic of the feral child: They will always believe that someone else is responsible for every socially unacceptable thing that they do … That it is someone else’s fault.

There never was a person in their life that explained to them the idea of free will, and the idea that they as a person have responsibility for the decisions that they make. This is another childhood learning process that cannot take place, because they were never in the presence of a parent figure that was able to explain it to them during those critical, first few years of life.

So, when an antisocial personality who is a sex worker, or who has multiple sexual partners or frequents sex workers … And I am not saying that all sex workers are antisocial personalities at all; merely that what the psychologists call an antisocial personality might choose such an occupation because of the way that it reflects their own motives and personality …

So in this case of the feral child who becomes a sex worker: Should that child contract HIV, for instance, he or she would believe that it is the fault of other people that this happened.

And there are a lot of people who are not antisocial personalities, who have trouble taking responsibility for their actions. So there is that too. But in the antisocial personality, this is carried to great extremes.

For instance, there might be a case of an antisocial personality who … not knowing any different; not knowing any compassion, and not understanding that other people suffer, or that it matters that they suffer … might have killed any number of people; and might not feel … in the least … that he or she is responsible for this behavior …

And would feel no qualms whatsoever about picking some other acquaintance, and arranging things in such a way that that other acquaintance is blamed for all those killings.

This is quite common for the feral child who becomes a feral adult human.

11. Characteristics of the Feral Human — The Sacrificial Cult Following

And in fact, they may be so aware of that quality that they might have lined up, somehow, in their living arrangements, a number of people who, through their social mask, they have been able to convince that they are normal … and in most cases, extra-ordinary people … who deserve respect and loyalty, according to the way that humans do.

And these very people are the ones that they would choose to ‘quote unquote’ … and aptly quoted … ‘throw to the wolves’ in the event they themselves are about to be ‘caught out’ in antisocial behaviors.

12, Characteristics of the Feral Child

Lying . Redirection.  Another characteristic of the feral child and the feral human is lying. By that I do not mean the occasional white lie. I mean that, in the subconscious mind, which I hear in the clair chatter, almost everything that they say is a lie and a misdirection. an attempt to refer or ‘redirect’ people who hear the clair chatter to other people, and to redirect the conversation to other people.

Chameleon-like Layers of Masks. It is social mask upon social mask. It is like the con artist who has 20 drivers’ licenses, each with a different name on it, or like the credit card thief with 20 different credit cards stolen from other people. The feral child or the feral human may have 20 social masks, each with a different personality … a different tone and rhythm of voice, a different set of cadences and figures of speech, a different set of emotional responses, different facial muscle caricature, different ways of moving the hands and of walking, different wigs and clothes and shoes, different gender or apparent age, and of course, a different drivers license and a different set of credit cards. A feral human can shuck a personality and move on to another personality in the time it takes you to say ‘Jack Robinson’. 

The feral human knows, from experience, that their thought processes are different from those of other human beings. They know that, if a person logs onto their thought processes, and if they do not lie, that that person will understand what is going on with them; the lack of socialization that they have; the missing childhood learning.

Lying by ‘Telling the Truth’. But I have seen, over and over again … amongst those that they have conned into being friends with them through careful study and manipulation of the other person’s emotions … I have seen on the clair plane that those who are loyal friends of theirs, when the feral humans do tell the truth on being asked a direct question, ‘hands down’ refuse to believe it

For instance, someone who is a loyal friend of an antisocial personality person might say: Dear heart, is it true that you sometimes kill people?

And then, with a total lack of remorse or concern for the situation … with a lightness of tone, or with a tone of relaxed humor … that antisocial personality might respond:  I do kill from time to time.

I have heard this over and over again, on the clair chatter plane. And then the loyal friend or follower will say: Oh my good Lord, no! Tell me it isn’t so!

And this has happened so many times that now I get very upset about it. I get very aggravated that a person could not understand what is being told to them; cannot conceive what is being told to them.

And the fact of the matter is, that this is counted upon by the antisocial personality:

  • First, loyalty … First, the normal interplay of emotions from this follower
  • And then, statement of the truth in such a way that it is an emotionally honest statement from the standpoint of the antisocial personality, who never feels remorse … whether or not he kills, or does any sort of violent deed … He does not care at all.
  • But the fact that he does not care … that he has no emotional affect around these things that are considered by society to be heinous crimes … is interpreted by the loyal follower as a light joke; as a statement that of course this could not be true.

I can almost hear the gears grinding, in the mind of the loyal follower: Of course this cannot be true, because his voice is relaxed and joking; that he might have committed these crimes, and feel that way, is unthinkable!

13. For the Clair Observer: Stepping into Neutral Mind

So what we have to do, when we analyze a person … when we see a personality, and hear the clair chatter … is to recognize what is true, emotionally … And from that, draw a picture of a personality that might be completely different from our own. You see?

It might be worlds apart from our own, and yet, for that personality, that is the truth of their reality. And we have to work with their motivational field … not ours. And not expect that interplay of bonding and love and family feeling or group feeling. We have to expect the unexpected.

So! Lying; constant lying. And a depth of social masks that you would not expect normally.

14. Ascension Skills: Clair Listening Deep Beneath the Mask

Most people have ‘a’ social mask or two, you know? Maybe one for church. Maybe one for the office. Another one for their family. And then they have their own personal reflections and thoughts.

What with the Ascension process happening, everybody is privy to everyone else’s social masks and original, genuine thoughts and feelings, you see? And so we are ‘calling’ each other on that.

So, here comes the antisocial personality … the person that has never experienced any of this socialization process … And who is, what you might say, ‘flying blind’ with his own theories, through a reality that has to appear surrealistic, really … because everybody else is functioning by different rules.

And this person is creating so many social masks … one for every person … one for every situation … that, when we hear the clair chatter, we have to listen ‘back a depth’ … We have to listen ‘far behind’ the masks.

We have to listen down deep. And the farther down we get into the Lower Triangle … the gut brain … the first three chakras (navel point and below) … As we listen to the other person, through empathy, the closer we will get to the truth of that person’s reality, which is functional, mainly, in the lower chakras (fear of death and desire to kill; rape and fear or rape; control of other people and fear of being controlled) … and also through the cerebral cortex, you see?

This process of discovering the very deepest subconscious mind is something that we all undertake, on our Ascension journey, as soon as we have mastered a certain level of clearing in our own electromagnetic field.

I urge you all to look into this when the opportunity arises, because it reveals the kind of thing that most people, so far, have never been able to see …

The basic fundaments; the feral instincts; the animal instincts; the early human subtypes that were almost bestial, as humanity rose out of the depths of the animal realm … where, according to the School of Theosophy, there is only just one Group Soul for each type of animal … into the concept of individuation.

At that borderline, there are amazing discoveries to be made, and clearing work to do, for all humankind.

So, to get back on topic: Lying, many social masks, and the sacrifice of other people (who are considered not really real people … not really like oneself) … the sacrifice of others in the event that antisocial behavior is discovered, by laying blame upon them instead of upon oneself.

15. Characteristics of the Feral Human: Developing a Cult Following

So it would behoove an antisocial personality to develop, for instance, a following of people that he or she has convinced that he or she is an extraordinarily wonderful human being.

Charles Manson. And along these lines, in this context, fall some personalities like Charles Manson … and other personalities who lead groups or cults and have followings.

Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), the Midwest Cult Leader … It looks like he operated in Texas, the Dakotas, Missouri, Tennessee and Kansas. [This part of the video was likely partly about Daniel Perez, the Midwest cult leader; but it looks like I got it partly mixed up with a television movie.] I saw on on television the other day  … about a person in the central United States. He stuck to small towns. This was like a re-enactment of his life. And he was the most personable guy. He was a wonderful guy! He had his followers, many of which were women with children … whom he had apparently taken liberties with.

And these people he had convinced that he had many supernatural powers. And that he was like a prophet or a saint, you know? They were completely hoodwinked by him.

16. Characteristics of the Feral Human: Mind Control . Manipulation of Emotions

Another time I will go into how this happens, because it is a very arcane and complicated science that involves, briefly, careful study of mind control, careful study of normal human responses and emotions … So that these can be played upon, like a person plays upon a piano.

And in fact, that is how it is considered to be. The other humans are considered to be like musical instruments that the antisocial personality can get to play certain tunes by adjusting the strings … by manipulating the strings of their emotions and their minds.

So that is briefly it; although I will go into greater detail, I feel, in a future blog.

17. Characteristics of the Feral Human: Hoodwinking . Cult Loyalty

So in this way, for instance, the Charles Manson personality, for instance, could create a following of people that devoutly believed in him. Even after they were all incarcerated, and sentenced to long terms in prison, still they believed in him.

I seem to recall I saw a video with some of them, after they were in prison … I do not know if it was a video, or just a newspaper account … to that very effect: That they still believed in him completely.

Then I saw the television documentary [or was it a fictional account, a movie?] about this person from the Midwest, who had done all kinds of things. He had apparently arranged the killings of a bunch of his followers in his house [or was that only one follower?].

As to the people that followed him … his Cult … it seemed from the documentary [or was it a fictional movie?] that the main emotions they felt were that ‘hoodwinked’ thing … that charismatically carried away thing … That he could do whatever he wanted because he was so very special.

18. Why Cult Followers Feel Primal Fear

And the second thing that they felt was very abject fear at the idea of trying to go against his will, and terror at the notion of trying to escape from that situation. I tend to think that those two feelings are hallmarks of people who are trapped in a situation of being with an antisocial personality or a feral child or feral adult person.

It could be that this is because the drives that are being activated … and the buttons that are being pushed by the feral personality are to do with pack animal behavior … which is a very deep, deep, subconscious layer of our ‘noospheric essence’.

The reason they are so repressed is that much of the teachings that we learn in childhood, go against pack behavior. For instance, the idea that the strong can overcome the weak … kill the weak … is modified by the socializing aspect of early childhood learning.

And so, when a person lacks this socialization … this intermediate layer of modulation of the primal drives, the feral drives … then that is a pretty scary situation; and further, very scary because they are so darned good at concealing that.

And they must be, or they would never survive.

19. Take 2: Why Cult Followers Feel Primal Fear

I think this very primal feeling of fear, amongst cult followers, has to do with the fact that the antisocial personality who is a cult leader consciously accesses the feral instincts of his followers … And by this I mean that the antisocial personality

  • accesses the followers’ fear of being controlled through his own desire to dominate and control,
  • accesses the followers sexual instincts through his desire to rape, and
  • accesses the followers fear of death through his desire to injure and kill.

So when these primal chords are struck in the cult followers of antisocial personality leaders, the followers who have socialization training are not able to access this very deep feral process … because they have a layer of mental learning and socialization that covers up and represses those feelings.

And the leader … the ‘ASP’ personality, or antisocial personality … is operating on those principles, without the layer in between. And so he directly accesses that in his followers, and in other people, and creates in them this terrible fear: Terrible fear of death; terrible fear of being raped; and terrible fear of being controlled.

20. Normal Socialization: How Modulation of Repression Varies and Manifests

Further … and just as an aside … I learned today something about the socialization process that represses the feral instincts: It occurs in different people … in different modulations …

Some people, for instance, who are socialized, are slightly less socialized. They are not antisocial personalities, but they might occasionally give in to the instinct to kill others. And yet sexually … (the sex response is another feral instinct) … sexually they are much less inhibited; they are much more able to enjoy the act of sex, right? (Of course, this is not to do with this topic; but it is interesting, nevertheless.)

And then there are people who are slightly more socialized with regard to repression of feral instincts; and these people never have a problem with the instinct of killing; but yet their trouble might be, to more fully express themselves sexually.

So we have modulations of the social repression of the feral instincts.

But in the case of the cult leader who is an antisocial personality, and has normal, socialized followers, we have the diametric extremes: We have a person who has no socialized learning with regard to repressing the feral instincts … and followers who have a normal amount of that.

And this is what gives them the ability to control their minds and control their feelings: The ‘ASP’ is dealing on a completely different level of the mind.

That is my thought; it is a theory. And to continue …

21. Ascension: Transforming Misqualified Energies through the Heart

And here in the Ascension process, what is happening at this point is that these energies of feral instincts being played out in the 3D (third dimensional) reality … in physical reality … are so very much in contrast to the Light of Ascension, that whole energy thread … or series of threads .. is standing out very strongly, and demanding to be resolved and transformed in love.

So if you run into this in your own clair ‘chat room’, I think the thing to do is, first of all, to not resolve towards personalities … because these personalities, of all the personalities on Earth, are the least likely to be discovered by society … but rather, to resolve the energies involved.

And because these ASPs are so incredibly adept at mind control, this can only be done … the energies can only be resolved … through the energy of the heart field, which is the only energy of the human body that is stronger than the mental energy.

22. A Grounding Meditation: Light, Love, Joy

And who would want to continue on, with the quicksilver dancing of the mind, if they could resolve into the steady rhythm of love through the heart?

When I feel my heart, I try to visualize the organ of my heart, and feel that organ, and pinpoint my concentration raptly on that organ …

The first thing that I notice … because I am EMF (electromagnetic field) conscious … is that the clair chatter goes away … and is replaced by the play of energy of thought forms around the area of the head, instead of the learned meaning of those thought forms.

And so, my need to respond to the demands of the feral instincts … of the feral children playing there … goes away … because I am no longer concentrating on the grammar of telepathy; but rather, on the play of EMF energy, especially in my heart field.

So by sitting still, especially outside, I find that this works for me.

. . . . .

“A GROUNDING MEDITATION: LIGHT, LOVE, JOY”
by Alice B. Clagett
20 November 2015

Last night I was trying one more new thing; and that has to do with grounding indoors. And to do that, I sat cross-legged. I will show you a picture of that. I had my wrists on my knees, my fingers extended, and my fingertips touching the surface that I was sitting on …

Image: “Grounded Meditation,” self-portrait and compilation by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: At the top, a photo of the author sitting cross-legged on the floor, with wrists on knees and fingers extended, fingertips touching the floor. In the middle, this legend: Grounding Meditation: Imagine fingertips of left hand feel ‘Light’; Fingertips of right hand feel ‘Love’; Derriere feels ‘Joy’. At the bottom of the image is an emerald green equilateral triangle; in the middle of the triangle are the words ‘Floor Plan’ (in dark green font); then there are three words in royal blue font: on the right side of the base of the triangle is the word ‘Light’; on the left side of the base of the triangle is the word ‘Love’; and at the peak of the triangles is the word ‘Joy’.

Image: “Grounded Meditation,” self-portrait and compilation by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: At the top, a photo of the author sitting cross-legged on the floor, with wrists on knees and fingers extended, fingertips touching the floor. In the middle, this legend: Grounding Meditation: Imagine fingertips of left hand feel ‘Light’; Fingertips of right hand feel ‘Love’; Derriere feels ‘Joy’. At the bottom of the image is an emerald green equilateral triangle; in the middle of the triangle are the words ‘Floor Plan’ (in dark green font); then there are three words in royal blue font: on the right side of the base of the triangle is the word ‘Light’; on the left side of the base of the triangle is the word ‘Love’; and at the peak of the triangles is the word ‘Joy’.

And so I had three points of contact where I was sitting: My fingertips on the floor near my knees, and my derriere too. So I imagined a triangle on the floor … emerald colored, like the heart energy … and beside my left fingertips, the feeling of Light; beside my right fingertips, the feeling of Love; and at my derriere, the feeling of Joy.

So the triangle expressed Light, Love and Joy at those three points. And what I immediately found was that it immediately pulled my energy down into a very grounded state, where I was then able to concentrate on my heart much better.

. . . . .

23. Conclusion

So … a couple of things to try. More, perhaps, on feral children a little later. But if you think … in the meantime … about the difference between a feral cat’s behavior, and the behavior of a cat that was raised in the presence of humans, you will get a better idea about how it is for people who are missing the fundamentals of early childhood socialization training.

Well, you all take care. God bless you all, and keep you safe in His love and Light, till next we meet.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder ..

Below are some interesting excerpts from this Wikipedia article …

………………………………………………………………………………………………
How to Tell If a Person Has Antisocial Personality Disorder

“The APA’s Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, fourth edition, text revision (DSM IV-TR), defines antisocial personality disorder (Cluster B):

A) A pervasive pattern of disregard for and violation of the rights of others, occurring since age 15 years, as indicated by three or more of the following:

  1. failure to conform to social norms with respect to lawful behaviors as indicated by repeatedly performing acts that are grounds for arrest;
  2. deception, as indicated by repeatedly lying, use of aliases, or conning others for personal profit or pleasure;
  3. impulsivity or failure to plan ahead;
  4. irritability and aggressiveness, as indicated by repeated physical fights or assaults;
  5. reckless disregard for safety of self or others;
  6. consistent irresponsibility, as indicated by repeated failure to sustain consistent work behavior or honor financial obligations;
  7. lack of remorse, as indicated by being indifferent to or rationalizing having hurt, mistreated, or stolen from another.”
B) The individual is at least age 18 years. [I find this to be not true, per the clair chatter; apparently, the constellation of behaviours begins a few years after birth. However, for diagnostic purposes, and because early childhood socialization learning most likely happens in stages, it may be difficult to pihpoint this disorder till a person is 18 years of age. (?) –Alice]
C) There is evidence of conduct disorder with onset before age 15 years.
D) The occurrence of antisocial behavior is not exclusively during the course of schizophrenia or a manic episode.”
–from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0

…………………………………………………………………………….
Here Is Another Set of Diagnostic Guidelines 

“The WHO’s International Statistical Classification of Diseases and Related Health Problems, tenth edition (ICD-10), has a diagnosis called dissocial personality disorder (F60.2):

It is characterized by at least 3 of the following:
  1. Callous unconcern for the feelings of others;
  2. Gross and persistent attitude of irresponsibility and disregard for social norms, rules, and obligations;
  3. Incapacity to maintain enduring relationships, though having no difficulty in establishing them;
  4. Very low tolerance to frustration and a low threshold for discharge of aggression, including violence;
  5. Incapacity to experience guilt or to profit from experience, particularly punishment;
  6. Marked readiness to blame others or to offer plausible rationalizations for the behavior that has brought the person into conflict with society.”

–from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0

………………………………………………..
Theodore Millon’s Subtypes: Nomadic, malevalent, covetous, risk-taking, and reputation-defending

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Conditions That Commonly Coexist with Antisocial Personality Disorder

–from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0

……………………………
Treatment

“ASPD is considered to be among the most difficult personality disorders to treat. Because of their very low or absent capacity for remorse, individuals with ASPD often lack sufficient motivation and fail to see the costs associated with antisocial acts … They may only simulate remorse rather than truly commit to change: they can be seductively charming and dishonest, and may manipulate staff and fellow patients during treatment. Studies have shown that outpatient therapy is not likely to be successful, however the extent to which persons with ASPD are entirely unresponsive to treatment may have been exaggerated …

“Those with ASPD may stay in treatment only as required by an external source, such as a parole. Residential programs that provide a carefully controlled environment of structure and supervision along with peer confrontation have been recommended. There has been some research on the treatment of ASPD that indicated positive results for therapeutic interventions. Schema Therapy is also being investigated as a treatment for ASPD. A review by Charles M. Borduin features the strong influence of Multisystemic therapy (MST) that could potentially improve this imperative issue. However this treatment requires complete cooperation and participation of all family members. Some studies have found that the presence of ASPD does not significantly interfere with treatment for other disorders, such as substance abuse, although others have reported contradictory findings.

“Therapists of individuals with ASPD may have considerable negative feelings toward clients with extensive histories of aggressive, exploitative, and abusive behaviors. Rather than attempt to develop a sense of conscience in these individuals, therapeutic techniques should be focused on rational and utilitarian arguments against repeating past mistakes. These approaches would focus on the tangible, material value of prosocial behavior.

“No medications have been approved by the FDA to treat ASPD, although certain psychiatric medications may alleviate conditions sometimes associated with the disorder and with symptoms such as aggression, including antipsychotic, antidepressant or mood-stabilizing medications.”

–from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0

……………………………………………………
History [bolding is mine. –Alice]

“The DSM-II in 1968 rearranged the categories and ‘antisocial personality’ was now listed as one of ten personality disorders but still described similarly, to be applied to individuals who are: ‘basically unsocialized’, in repeated conflicts with society, incapable of significant loyalty, selfish, irresponsible, unable to feel guilt or learn from prior experiences, and who tend to blame others and rationalize. The manual preface contains ‘special instructions’ including ‘Antisocial personality should always be specified as mild, moderate, or severe.’ The DSM-II warned that a history of legal or social offenses was not by itself enough to justify the diagnosis, and that a ‘group delinquent reaction’ of childhood or adolescence or ‘social maladjustment without manifest psychiatric disorder’ should be ruled out first. The dyssocial personality type was relegated in the DSM-II to ‘dyssocial behavior’ for individuals who are predatory and follow more or less criminal pursuits, such as racketeers, dishonest gamblers, prostitutes, and dope peddlers. (DSM-I classified this condition as sociopathic personality disorder, dyssocial type). It would later resurface as the name of a diagnosis in the ICD manual produced by the WHO, later spelled dissocial personality disorder and considered approximately equivalent to the ASPD diagnosis.”

–from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0

……………………………………………………………………………………………….
The Story of Romulus (Founder of Rome) and Remus

Link: “Romulus and Remus; Roman Mythology,” written by The Editors of Encyclopaedia Britannica, in “Britannica,” … http://www.britannica.com/biography/Romulus-and-Remus ..

…………………………………….
PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Moon 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Moon 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Moon 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Moon 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pine Forest,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pine Forest,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, grounding, meditations, transformation, heart energy, mind control, emotional manipulation, psychology, feral child, feral human, antisocial personality disorder, serial killing, intentional transmission of HIV, blaming others, feral instincts, primal fear, socialization, social masks, lying, con artist, dope peddler, sex worker, unconscious mind, fear of death, fear of rape, fear of being controlled, lower triangle, desire to kill, desire to rape, desire to control, cult loyalty, risk-taking, invincibility, cruelty, sadism, predatory instincts, depersonalization of others, lack of remorse, cults, Charles Manson, mass murder, thought forms, drawings by Alice, riff, polyamory, Group Soul, redirection, Lou Castro, Daniel Perez,

On Free Will and Refinement of Our Astral Matter . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 17 October 2015

  • THE GREAT REFINEMENT OF ASTRAL MATTER NOW UNDERWAY
  • REFINEMENT OF ASTRAL MATTER AFTER DEATH, FROM A THEOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVE
  • THE GREAT AWAKENING: CLEARING OF AXIATONAL LINES OF LIGHT, COMMUNICATION WITH THE ALL
  • HOW TO LIGHTEN UP THE ASTRAL STORIES
  • CHOICES OF ASTRAL SENSATION AFTER DEATH, FROM A THEOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVE
  • TIMELINE TECHNOLOGY AND THE ASTRAL PLANE EXPERIENCE WHILE MAINTAINING PHYSICAL FORM

Dear Ones,

THE GREAT REFINEMENT OF ASTRAL MATTER NOW UNDERWAY

As the stratosphere clears with the Incoming Light from the Central Sun, Earth herself, as well as we, her children, are rejoicing in the refinement of our astral matter, while still retaining physical form. And so, one might say, the entire Planet Earth, and all her children, are being lifted up into a more rarified realm of energy.

Another way of perceiving this process is of the burning off of the seven ‘astral negative’ planes of matter … which is to say, the clearing away of what the major religions conceive of as the ‘hell worlds’. Concomitant with the clearing and balancing of our human chakras.

It seems to me that this process is happening ‘from the ground up’ …. In other words, the seventh astral subplane negative (7N) … fear of death and the desire to kill, corresponding to the first chakra negative … burned off first for me. Next, 6N … sexual cruelty and fear, corresponding to the second chakra negative … burned off, in my experience. And so on.

Although I have been through some of these clearings, I still experience them over and over again with each awakening flock of Souls. Not as vividly as when I first felt them, though … more like an echo.

And at times, because of my own clearing experience, I rejoice in the opportunity to help other good Souls clear more quickly and with less drama. Keeping in mind that all this is but the Great Illusion, arranged by the Divine for the ever deepening wisdom of our Souls.

REFINEMENT OF ASTRAL MATTER AFTER DEATH, FROM A THEOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVE

There is a passage from C.W. Leadbeater’s “Textbook of Theosophy” …

LInk: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

… that describes astral matter, as well as the refinement of our astral matter after we pass on. I find this passage intriguing, as it carries strong parallels to the Awakening process currently underway. The passage is in blue font below:

“The matter of the astral body (or rather the life animating its molecules) desires for its evolution such undulations as it can get, of as many different kinds as possible, and as coarse as possible. The next step in its evolution will be to ensoul physical matter and become used to its still slower oscillations; and as a step on the way to that, it desires the grossest of the astral vibrations. It has not the intelligence definitely to plan for these; but its instinct helps it to discover how most easily to procure them.

“The molecules of the astral body are constantly changing, as are those of the physical body, but nevertheless the life in the mass of those astral molecules has a sense, though a very vague sense, of itself as a whole—as a kind of temporary entity [elsewhere termed the ‘desire elemental]. It does not know that it is part of a man’s astral body; it is quite incapable of understanding what a man is; but it realizes in a blind way that under its present conditions it receives many more waves, and much stronger ones, than it would receive if floating at large in the atmosphere. It would then only occasionally catch, as from a distance, the radiation of man’s passions and emotions; now it is in the very heart of them, it can miss none, and it gets them at their strongest.

“Therefore it feels itself in a good position, and it makes an effort to retain that position. It finds itself in contact with something finer than itself—the matter of the man’s mental body; and it comes to feel that if it can contrive to involve that finer something in its own undulations, they will be greatly intensified and prolonged.” —from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 17 October 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 [The quoted text is in blue font above. Paragraphing is mine . –Alice B. Clagett]

I feel differently; I feel that the desire elemental eagerly serves the human and is eager to be tutored, provided the human takes into consideration its nature, its desire to serve, and its enthusiastic need to be loved. –Alice B. Clagett

“Since astral matter is the vehicle of desire and mental matter is the vehicle of thought, this instinct, when translated into our language, means that if the astral body can induce us to think that we want what it wants, it is much more likely to get it. 

“Thus it exercises a slow steady pressure upon the man—a kind of hunger on its side, but for him a temptation to what is coarse and undesirable. If he be a passionate man there is a gentle but ceaseless pressure in the direction of irritability; if he be a sensual man, an equally steady pressure in the direction of impurity.

“A man who does not understand this usually makes one of two mistakes with regard to it: either he supposes it to be the prompting of his own nature, and therefore regards that nature as inherently evil, or he thinks of the pressure as coming from outside—as a temptation of an imaginary devil.

“The truth lies between the two. The pressure is natural, not to the man but to the vehicle which he is using; its desire is natural and right for it, but harmful to the man, and therefore it is necessary that he should resist it. If he does so resist, if he declines to yield himself to the feelings suggested to him, the particles within him which need those vibrations become apathetic for lack of nourishment, and eventually atrophy and fall out from his astral body, and are replaced by other particles, whose natural wave-rate is more nearly in accordance with that which the man habitually permits within his astral body.

“This gives the reason for what are called promptings of the lower nature during life. If the man yields himself to them, such promptings grow stronger and stronger until at last he feels as though he could not resist them, and identifies himself with them—which is exactly what this curious half-life in the particles of the astral body wants him to do.

“At the death of the physical body [the] vague astral consciousness is alarmed. It realizes that its existence as a separated mass is menaced, and it takes instinctive steps to defend itself and to maintain its position as long as possible.

“The matter of the astral body is far more fluidic than that of the physical, and this consciousness seizes upon its particles and disposes them so as to resist encroachment. It puts the grossest and densest upon the outside as a kind of shell, and arranges the others in concentric layers, so that the body as a whole may become as resistant to friction as its constitution permits, and may therefore retain its shape as long as possible.

“For the man this produces various unpleasant effects. The physiology of the astral body is quite different from that of the physical; the latter acquires its information from without by means of certain organs which are specialized as the instruments of its senses, but the astral body has no separated senses in our meaning of the word. That which for the astral body corresponds to sight is the power of its molecules to respond to impacts from without, which come to them by means of similar molecules. For example, a man has within his astral body matter belonging to all the subdivisions of the astral world, and it is because of that that he is capable of ‘seeing’ objects built of the matter of any of these subdivisions.

“Supposing an astral object to be made of the matter of the second and third subdivisions mixed, a man living in the astral world could perceive that object only if on the surface of his astral body there were particles belonging to the second and third subdivisions of that world which were capable of receiving and recording the vibrations which that object set up.

“A man who from the arrangement of his body by the vague consciousness of which we have spoken, had on the outside of that vehicle only the denser matter of the lowest subdivision, could no more be conscious of the object which we have mentioned than we are ourselves conscious in the physical body of the gases which move about us in the atmosphere or of objects built exclusively of etheric matter.”  —from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 17 October 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 [The quoted text is in blue font above. Paragraphing is mine . –Alice B. Clagett]

THE GREAT AWAKENING: CLEARING OF AXIATONAL LINES OF LIGHT, COMMUNICATION WITH THE ALL

Here I would like to pause for a moment and talk about how this applies to the Awakening process humankind is undergoing today … We humans are expanding into awareness of our astral (emotional) bodies, while still in physical form. In this regard, we follow the example described above. During the long Age of Darkness, our Bodies of Light have necessarily been partly in shut-down mode.

Where the axiatonal lines of Light that connect us to Laniakea, our star supercluster, are shut down, there is relative Darkness in our Body of Light. These are the areas of ‘Soul wounding’, where our Bodies of Light glom with the ‘Dark Network’, the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

These areas of Soul wounding are slowly clearing as the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt, which is now able to touch our Earth, heals and revitalizes our axiatonal lines. And so, in a relatively brief time, we will once more be in touch with the All: with Laniakea, and with our brothers and sisters of the far-flung galaxies; in other words, with our star brethren.

HOW TO LIGHTEN UP THE ASTRAL STORIES

Meantime, as we become increasingly aware of the astral plane, our areas of shut-down Light-bearing axiatonal lines will pull us into communication with the coarser astral vibrations. Because of this, as humankind awakens to its clair abilities, we are hearing the negative astral stories about which I have spoken in other blogs. In other words, we are experiencing what Tom Kenyon … see www.tomkenyon.com … calls ‘cognitive dissonance’.

In terms of perception of other people … family members, members of the community and so on … when we are in a state of cognitive dissonance we can sense only those aspects of their astral bodies that respond to our own Soul wounding. And so, they appear to us to be full of evil qualities.

If, during this time of early Awakening, we sit still, calm our minds and breathing, and place awareness on our hearts, we will return to awareness of the finer astral vibrations, and the positive emotions.

And so, during this time, we can experience the negative astral stories characteristic of coarse astral vibrations if we take no care about the Awakening process. Or we can experience the positive astral stories characteristic of co-creation of New Life on New Earth, if we take care and are mindful of the Ascension process.

As to our family and friends, when we are in a state of calmness, of heart and mind coherence, then they will appear similarly. This is because we will be responding to their finer astral vibrations. Always keeping in mind that all human beings … we, our family, our friends, and every stranger … are in essence eternal Souls, perfect reflections of Divine Love.

CHOICES OF ASTRAL SENSATION AFTER DEATH, FROM A THEOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVE

To return to C.W. Leadbeater’s account:

“During physical life the matter of the man’s astral body is in constant motion, and its particles pass among one another much as do those of boiling water. Consequently at any given moment it is practically certain that particles of all varieties will be represented on the surface of his astral body, and that therefore when he is using his astral body during sleep he will be able to ‘see’ by its means any astral object which approaches him.

“After death, if he has allowed the rearrangement to be made (as from ignorance, all ordinary persons do) his condition in this respect will be different. Having on the surface of his astral body only the lowest and grossest particles, he can receive impressions only from corresponding particles outside; so that instead of seeing the whole of the astral world about him, he will see only one-seventh of it, and that the densest and most impure. The vibrations of this heavier matter are the expressions only of objectionable feelings and emotions, and of the least refined class of astral entities. Therefore it emerges that a man in this condition can see only the undesirable inhabitants of the astral world, and can feel only its most unpleasant and vulgar influences.

“He is surrounded by other men, whose astral bodies are probably of quite ordinary character; but since he can see and feel only that which is lowest and coarsest in them, they appear to him to be monsters of vice with no redeeming features. Even his friends seem not at all what they used to be, because he is now incapable of appreciating any of their better qualities.

“Under these circumstances it is little wonder that he considers the astral world a hell; yet the fault is in no way with the astral world, but with himself—first, for allowing within himself so much of that cruder type of matter, and, secondly, for letting that vague astral consciousness dominate him and dispose it in that particular way.”

“The man who has studied these matters declines absolutely to yield to the pressure during life or to permit the rearrangement after death, and consequently he retains his power of seeing the astral world as a whole, and not merely the cruder and baser part of it.”  —from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 17 October 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 [The quoted text is in blue font above. Paragraphing is mine . –Alice B. Clagett]

TIMELINE TECHNOLOGY AND THE ASTRAL PLANE EXPERIENCE WHILE MAINTAINING PHYSICAL FORM

This description of the falling away of concentric rings of astral matter after death is another way of visualizing my timeline optimization work. As mentioned above, humankind is now, as a result of the Awakening, expanding into awareness of the astral plane, and of still higher dimensions.

If our astral matter is unrefined, we experience the coarse astral vibrations that exist in our family and friends. As our astral matter becomes more refined, through transformation by the Incoming Light from the Photon Belt, then we experience the more refined astral vibrations of our family and friends. It is a whole new world, astrally speaking. We are in a different part of the astral plane, to phrase it one way.

In my own terminology, we have switched timelines. The advantage of my timeline technology is that, through free will, and because of the opportunities to develop our Ascension skills that this new window on the Universe provides, we do not need to wait in an astral hellworld while our astral matter is refined. 

Rather, we can dip into any astral plane we desire, whether hellworld or heavenworld, whenever we wish to do so, simply by switching timelines. Thus, timeline technology is not dependent on cause and effect, nor on the slow progress of a particular, perhaps wearisome, timeline. We are free to loop forward on that timeline, to the future, to escape a current condition. Or back, on that timeline, to the past, to remedy some past mistake. Or to simply switch timelines and ride a more optimum timeline wave.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more timeline information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral realm, desire elemental, Theosophy, C.W. Leadbeater, timelines, timeline shifting, timeline loops, timeline rollbacks, free will, astral stories, death, axiatonal lines, Soul wounding, hellworlds, heavenworlds, the All, astral planes, astral matter, star brethren, Laniakea, incoming light, chakras, cruelty, first chakra, second chakra, heaven, hell, my favorites,

Serial Killers and Psychopaths as Psychological Manipulators . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 27 September 2015

  • MY RESEARCH ON SERIAL KILLERS, PSYCHOPATHS, AND SOCIOPATHS
  • HOW SERIAL KILLERS MANIPULATE PEOPLE BY ASSUMING A SOCIAL MASK
    • Social Mask of Serial Killer Dennis Lynn Rader
    • Social Mask of Killing Cult Leader Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro)
  • SERIAL KILLERS AS PSYCHOLOGICAL MANIPULATORS (ADAPTED FROM VICTORIA WOOLLASTON)
  • SERIAL KILLERS AS ‘ORGANIZED OFFENDERS’ (ADAPTED FROM VERNON J. GEBERTH, M.S., M.P.S.)
  • SOCIOPATHS COMPARED TO PSYCHOPATHS (ADAPTED FROM STU DUNN AND JEANNE MARIE KERNS)
  • TRANCE STATE OR FUGUE STATE
  • HOW PSYCHOPATHS HIDE IN PLAIN SIGHT (ABOUT SERIAL KILLER DENNIS RADER)
  • STAGES OF PSYCHOPATHIC BOND

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

MY RESEARCH ON SERIAL KILLERS, PSYCHOPATHS, AND SOCIOPATHS

I have been studying about serial killers, psychopaths, and sociopaths, as these are energies that are leaving Earth as the Incoming Light clears the ‘cobwebs’ from the noosphere.

I was interested to know how serial killers and psychopaths manipulate the people they encounter. From my research, clearly small towns are good locations for such predations, as people in small towns have wholesome values and are more trusting than people in the cities.

Also, they seem to have an uncanny affinity for manipulating people’s minds. My thought on this is, that the energies involved are aligned with the Satan world … the Demon Realm … and so that world may lend them power over people’s subconscious minds.

HOW SERIAL KILLERS MANIPULATE PEOPLE BY ASSUMING A SOCIAL MASK

Another surmise: Serial killers no doubt realize at an early age that they are catastrophically different from ordinary people … Most likely they realize this with their first few murders. The logical thing to do, at that point, would be to carefully study the reactions of ordinary people … what verbal triggers to use so as to get a bonding or friendship response … and in that way to fit into normal community life.

Social Mask of Serial Killer Dennis Lynn Rader. A decade or so ago, serial killer Dennis Lynn Rader was discovered in Kansas. He was a small town person, married, low profile, and folks had good things to say about him. No one interviewed imagined he could be a serial killer. In other words, as I recall … it was a few years back … he had devised a pretty good cover for himself. And in this way he had avoided being discovered. So this is one example of how a serial killer may escape detection.

Social Mask of Killing Cult Leader Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro). Here is a video about murderer, cult leader, and ‘seer’ Daniel Perez. Note in particular his charming, boyish, innocent manner …

Link: “Angels & Demons, Part 12,” at NBC Dateline … http://www.nbcnews.com/dateline/video/angels—demons–part-12-442215491665 ..

I have been noticing hallmarks of this sort of manipulation on the clair plane. I was unfamiliar with it, never having encountered it before. So it is good that I have done the research; now I can better deal with this Dark energy on the clair plane.

SERIAL KILLERS AS PSYCHOLOGICAL MANIPULATORS (ADAPTED FROM VICTORIA WOOLLASTON)

Experts say that serial killers pretend to be vulnerable and pretend to need to please, so as to hide their true, sinister personality.

Experts suggest that serial killers know how to push folks’ ‘buttons’ and manipulate them in that way. Apparently, serial killers are able to use their powers of manipulation to pass on the blame for what they themselves do. They may use psychological research to characterize their actions as being ‘not their fault’, for instance.

As an example: There was a Doctor Harold Shipman, who was a medical expert and a serial killer. He used his medical expertise to recommend treatments to his patients, eventually killing them in this way. Yet he had a reputation as a caring doctor.

It is felt that serial killers are good at understanding the emotions of other people. They quickly sense another person’s weaknesses and vulnerabilities, and use these to persuade them to,  step-by-step, get themselves ‘in deep’ … according to a Dr. Yardley.

–The above section is adapted from Link: “How to spot a serial killer: Criminologists reveal five key traits the most notorious murderers have in common,” by Victoria Woollaston, 21 July 2015 at “Daily Mail” … http://www.dailymail.co.uk/sciencetech/article-3169359/How-spot-serial-killer-Criminologists-reveal-five-key-traits-common-notorious-murderers.html ..

Alice’s Comment. A serial killer (see above) or sociopath (see below) may first convince a victim to do one somewhat immoral thing… and then, perhaps with a reminder of past indiscretions  … perhaps with an insinuation that the victim may be facing a jail sentence, if the serial killer exposes them … the serial killer may manipulate them into more tragic indiscretions. –Alice B. Clagett

SERIAL KILLERS AS ‘ORGANIZED OFFENDERS’ (ADAPTED FROM VERNON J. GEBERTH, M.S., M.P.S.)

Vernon J. Geberth, M.S., M.P.S., Former Commander of Bronx Homicide, NYPD, characterizes most serial killers as ‘organized offenders’.  He says they generally have intelligence that is above average. Other characteristics of the serial killer …

  • methodical, cunning
  • crimes carefully planned; well-thought-out
  • owns a car that runs well
  • commits crimes in areas not near his home or work
  • travels many miles, compared to most folks
  • is socially adept, verbally manipulative
  • knows he’s a criminal, and delights in outwitting the police
  • follows news reports on his crimes
  • enjoys cruelty and may engage in torture
  • delights in sexual control of the victim
  • is likely to keep ‘souvenirs’ or ‘trophies’ so as to relive the thrill of the hunt

Mr. Geberth offers further details …

  • the importance of fantasy and ritual to the serial killer
  • the serial killer’s need to select the ‘right’ type of victim
  • the need to feel confident the victim can be controlled through cunning or superior strength
  • the likelihood the victim will be a stranger
  • the likelihood that most victims will share certain traits

–The above section is adapted from Link: “Psychopathic Sexual Sadists: The Psychology and Psychodynamics of Serial Killers,” by Vernon J. Geberth, M.S., M.P.S., Former Commander of Bronx Homicide, NYPD … http://www.practicalhomicide.com/articles/psexs ad.htm ..

Alice’s Comment. Varying one’s MO so as to avoid law enforcement might be an expectable behavior pattern for the ‘organized offender’. –Alice B. Clagett

SOCIOPATHS COMPARED TO PSYCHOPATHS (ADAPTED FROM STU DUNN AND JEANNE MARIE KERNS)

  • Sociopaths might be just about anyone … a friend or family member or acquaintance, and you might never know it. They are very adept at ‘fitting in’.
  • Psychopaths are often very flamboyant. Examples are Charles Manson, Theodore Bundy, Richard Ramirez, and David Berkowitz.
  • They almost always experience intense rage.
  • They may express this rage as flamboyantly as the notorious serial killers named above, or they may express it in a more subdued manner.
  • They are cold, ruthless, and callous.
  • They are charming, deceitful, and manipulative.
  • They dominate others through the use of threats, intimidation and violence.
  • Their motivation is the satisfaction of their selfish desires and needs.

Similarities of Characteristics between a Sociopath and a Psychopath

  • Sociopaths are charming. Psychopaths have superficial [short-lived?] charm.
  • Sociopaths are manipulative con artists. Psychopaths are predators who usually live off other folks.
  • Sociopaths feel entitled to whatever they want. Psychopaths are very self-centered.
  • Sociopaths always lie; some can fake out a lie detector. Psychopaths also always lie.
  • Sociopaths are without remorse, guilt and shame. Psychopaths also show no remorse.
  • Sociopaths never accept blame for what they do. Psychopaths always blame others for what they do.
  • Sociopaths live for excitement; they enjoy taking risks. Psychopaths do what they do to escape boredom.
  • Sociopaths have sex with many partners, and often engage in various sexual acts. Psychopaths also have sex with many partners.
  • Sociopaths move from home to home, and from job to job. Psychopaths are impulsive.

More Specifically Sociopath Characteristics

  • Sociopaths show love when it suits their purposes.
  • The feelings they portray are not genuine.
  • They never feel love.
  • They have no empathy for victims.
  • They often have a history of juvenile delinquency and/or behavior problems.
  • They can remold their persona to prevent being caught out out.

More Specifically Psychopath Characteristics:

  • Psychopaths do not see their lives in relation to the lives of others. They may view themselves as ‘king of the world’.
  • They seek sexual and criminal thrills.
  • They have a tendency to try suicide, but seldom succeed.

–above 4 sections are adapted from Link: “About Serial Killers, Psychopaths, and Psychopaths,” The Blog for Stu Dunn … https://studunnsdl.wordpress.com/2012/09/22/about-serial-killers-psychopaths-and-sociopaths/ ..

TRANCE STATE OR FUGUE STATE

Killers often go into a trance as they begin ‘the hunt’.
— found at LInk: “Psychopathic Behavior,” by Shirley Lynn Scott, in “Psychological Disorders” … http://twistedminds.creativescapism.com/psychological-disorders/psychopaths/#sthash.pzlGqd0D.dpuf ..

Alice’s Comment. I believe I heard somewhere that this ‘trance state’ may deepen to a ‘fugue state’ … what you might call ‘slipping into a different persona’, pursuing the hunt and kill, and then ‘slipping back out’ into the everyday personal. According to Wikipedia, this is a rare disorder. There is a state of ‘reversible amnesia’ as regards memories and personality. 

Link: “Fugue  State,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fugue_state ..

–Alice B. Clagett

HOW PSYCHOPATHS HIDE IN PLAIN SIGHT (ABOUT SERIAL KILLER DENNIS RADER)

Here are some characteristics attributed to Serial Killer Dennis Rader …

  • reckless in his murders
  • careful planning, nevertheless
  • manipulative of other people
  • arrogant, demanding attention
  • grandiose; certain of not being caught
  • astoundingly insensitive
  • also the ‘perfect father’
  • thought incapable of hurting anyone
  • hid ‘in plain sight’

–adapted from Link: “How Psychopaths Hide in Plain Sight – A Psychological Analysis of Serial Killer Dennis Rader,” by David Wilson, 24 February 2015 … http://www.independent.co.uk/life-style/health-and-families/features/how-psychopaths-hide-in-plain-sight-a-psychological-analysis-of-serial-killer-dennis-rader-10067795.html ..

STAGES OF PSYCHOPATHIC BOND

  • charm, flattery, manipulative tactics
  • pathological lying to win love and trust
  • fabricated persona
  • convincing you you’re ‘soulmates’ … i.e., ‘love bombing’
  • not able to bond with another person, but gets them bonded to him … ie, ‘psychopathic bond’
  • skill at ‘dosing’ … keeps you hooked with ‘just enough’ attention and validation
  • devaluation stage: the psychopath begins to diminish your self-respect
  • you stay bonded because your self-respect has been diminished
  • you’re still replaying the ‘soulmate’ feeling
  • you go into denial
  • the psychopath’s behavior becomes worse
  • your dawning truth as to his nature battles with your denial
  • thoughts ping-pong back and forth … you’re very confused
  • he uses cunning manipulation to control you …Link: “30 Covert Emotional Manipulation Tactics,” in “Psychopaths of Love” … http://psychopathsandlove.com/covert-emotional-manipulation-tactics/ ..
  • the psychopath discards ex-lovers with astonishing vitriol and hatred

The psychopathic bond is termed ’emotional rape’. Yet those close to the situation often see it simply as ‘love gone wrong’.

–adapted from Link: “Stages of the Psychopathic Bond: Idealize, Devalue, Discard,” in “Psychopaths of Love” … http://psychopathsandlove.com/stages-of-the-psychopathic-relationship/ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cruelty, antisocial personality, ascension, Daniel Perez, Dennis Rader, fugue state, psychological manipulation, psychopaths, serial killers, sociopaths, soul wounding, trance state, killing cults, small towns, law enforcement, Lou Castro, Lou Castro, empathy, Pomeranian,

Countering Astral Cocaine . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 7 August 2015; revised on 5 December 2018

  • HOW DRUG USE MAKES ASTRAL MATTER COARSE
  • WHAT ASTRAL COARSENESS ATTRACTS INTO A PERSON’S LIFE
  • SATANIC INFLUENCE: MIND CONTROL, SPELLS, CURSES
  • WHEN A PERSON WITH COARSE ASTRAL MATTER COMES NEAR A PERSON WITH FINE ASTRAL MATTER
  • REGAINING LOST GROUND
  • WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL HAUNTING BY DRUG USERS
  • COCAINE AND THE LION’S GATE
  • MORE INFORMATION
cocaine-use

Image: “Side Effects of Chronic Cocaine Use,” by Mikael Haggstrom, 2014, “Medical gallery of Mikael Häggström 2014”. WikiJournal of Medicine1 (2). DOI:10.15347/wjm/2014.008. ISSN 2002-4436. Public Domain. or By Mikael Häggström, used with permission. – All used images are in public domain.

Image: “Side Effects of Chronic Cocaine Use,” by Mikael Haggstrom, 2014, “Medical gallery of Mikael Häggström 2014”. WikiJournal of Medicine1 (2). DOI:10.15347/wjm/2014.008. ISSN 2002-4436. Public Domain … or By Mikael Häggström, used with permission. – All used images are in public domain.

Dear Ones,

We have talked in past about the different grades of astral matter. This is the matter of which our emotional body is composed. As the Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater says:

“First of all, then, it must be understood that the astral plane has seven subdivisions, each of which has its corresponding degree of materiality and its corresponding condition of matter. Now numbering these from the highest and least material downwards, we find that they naturally fall into three classes, divisions 1, 2 and 3 forming one such class, and 4, 5 and 6 another, while the seventh and lowest of all stands alone. The difference between the matter of one of these classes and the next would be commensurable with that between a solid and a liquid, while the difference between the matter of the subdivisions of a class would rather resemble that between two kinds of solid, such as, say, steel and sand….” –from “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 7 August 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 ..

Thus, some sorts of astral matter are fine, like water, and some are coarse, like sand. The finest grade is found in the first astral plane, and the coarsest is found in the seventh, or lowest, astral plane.

HOW DRUG USE MAKES ASTRAL MATTER COARSE

The coarseness of our astral matter, while we are in a body, depends upon the coarseness of our physical body. The latter depends on what we eat and drink; thus diet creates the inner environment of our astral body as well as our physical body. The most coarsening to these two bodies is brought about by hard alcoholic drugs such as vodka, scotch, bourbon, and hard recreational drugs such as opium, opiates, cocaine, and so on.

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 64-66.

WHAT ASTRAL COARSENESS ATTRACTS INTO A PERSON’S LIFE

Since cocaine use coarsens a person’s mental and astral matter, this quality of coarseness creates in the person evil and selfish qualities … in the case of cocaine, specifically, insatiable lust, murder, and the desire for power over others. These thought forms draw to the cocaine user the thought forms of other cocaine users and the violence of the drug cartels.

It also attracts the attention of lower astral entities, such as the fearsome elementaries, who become the cocaine user’s constant companions, always tempting him or her to acts of sexual atrocity, such as sexual murder, acts of sadism, and violent sexual fantasies.

Here is an artist’s rendering of an astral entity associated with recreational drug needle use …

Image: “Thieving Sprite,” by Dan Scott … http://gathering-art.tumblr.com/post/142467932443/thieving-sprite-by-dan-scottThis image is reminiscent of a description I heard about a cocaine mosquito astral entity, that pricks the skin of cocaine users to stimulate desire for the drug.

This may be a negative ‘body elemental’ … that is, an intelligent thought-form created by the person himself, which can leap from him to another person with whom he associates. On the positive side, surely it is possible to create good and sweet body elementals that will bless those we meet with love and joy!

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” from page 72, fourth paragraph beginning “Astral matter responds” through page 73, the second full paragraph ending “an outburst of passion.”

There is the further crowding round of ghosts who have died in the flush of depraved passion. Here is a description adapted from “The Theosophical Writings of Annie Besant”. It is about depraved people … people with coarse astral matter … who have experienced sudden death, perhaps by suicide or accident …

“Unhappy shades, if sinful and sensual, they wander about . . . until their death-hour comes. Cut off in the full flush of earthly passions, which bind them to familiar scenes, they are enticed by opportunities which mediums afford to gratify them vicariously. They are the Pishachas, the Incubi and Succubi of medieval times: the demons of thirst, gluttony, lust and avarice : elementaries of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty: provoking their victims to horrid crimes, and revelling in their commission.” –from “The Theosophical Writings of Annie Besant,” by Annie Besant, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

Here are artists’ depictions of the demons mentioned by Annie Besant …

Image: Pishacha (a flesh-eating demon) … https://sites.google.com/site/ramasbestiary/_/rsrc/1413153898755/kravyad/10-Brahmaparusha-3942-1383531274.jpg ..

Image: Incubus (demon that looks like a man, and which lies on top of a sleeping woman) … “Incubus, Coloured Aquatint,” by Charles Walker, in “The Encyclopedia of Secret Knowledge. [S.I.]: Limited Editions, 1995 … in Wikiipedia… https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Incubus#/media/File:Incubus.jpg ..

Image: Succubus (demon that looks like a woman, and seduces dreaming men) … “One of seven a 16th century wooden corbels supporting a jettied floor of a former coaching inn at 25 Magdalene Street, Cambridge. The bracket is in the form of a succubus, showing that the inn was also a brothel. The building is mid-16th-century and was originally the Cross Keys Inn, the largest of five inns that used to be in Magdalene Street,” by Andrew Dunn, 15 February 2006 … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/6b/Succubus_bracket_02.jpg ..

Image: Serbian Demon of Alcohol (‘Demon of Thirst‘, ‘Demon of Drink’) … https://steemitimages.com/p/o1AJ9qDyyJNSpZWhUgGYc3MngFqoAMzeBAFRtAi4hNKzvMg4n?format=match&mode=fit ..

Image: Beelzebub, Demon of Gluttony … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/thelorienleague/images/9/93/Demon_of_gluttony.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20150608013454 ..

Image: Asmodeus, Demon of Lust … https://pm1.narvii.com/6756/4301bcf0fb12a789fdc4db8dbc282077780f6113v2_hq.jpg ..

Image: Demon of Avarice [‘Mammon‘] … https://66.media.tumblr.com/511d8b5f7f99a21fb3958ee813dcc2d7/tumblr_p2xe191FQC1v7e8zmo1_500.png ..

…..

More on the demons of the seven deadly sins: Link: “Seven Deadly Sins” … http://occult-world.com/christianity/seven-deadly-sins/ ..

SATANIC INFLUENCE: MIND CONTROL, SPELLS, CURSES

Recreational drug use, including alcohol, which is taken for granted all over the world today, is considered by some to be a contract with Satan. This contract, they say, allows Satan to work through our minds, and create evil through our actions. In my youth, I thought this could not be true, since everyone I knew was on one form of alcohol or another, and most of them were legal.

Today, I am certain that it is true. Drug use is a choice of sleep over Awareness. It binds us to Satan, and hands him a contract to take over our dream world. It gives him the say-so to manipulate us with mind control, spells, and curses. We will further fall into a world of black magic, and begin to subconsciously use mind control, spells, and curses against other people. This is because, while we are asleep, Satan is teaching our sleeping astral forms to do this by using these same black magic methods against us.

800px-Adolf_Hiremy-Hirschl,_Die_Seelen_des_Acheron

Image: “Souls on the Banks of the Acheron,” by Adolf Hiremy-Hirsch, 1898 … from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adolf_Hir%C3%A9my-Hirschl#/media/File:Adolf_Hiremy-Hirschl,_Die_Seelen_des_Acheron.jpg … public domain … COMMENT: The somnabulent anguish of these souls is very like the condition of Souls incarnate in the bodies of drug users.

Image: “Souls on the Banks of the Acheron,” by Adolf Hiremy-Hirsch, 1898 … from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adolf_Hir%C3%A9my-Hirschl#/media/File:Adolf_Hiremy-Hirschl,_Die_Seelen_des_Acheron.jpg … public domain … COMMENT: The somnabulent anguish of these souls is very like the condition of Souls incarnate in the bodies of drug users.

This is not an easy contract to annul. It takes great determination, and a turning away from this dark energy to the bright light of Christ consciousness. See …

Link: “Break Satanic Pacts,” http://spectralintelligencesolutions.com/breaking_satanic_covenants.html ..

WHEN A PERSON WITH COARSE ASTRAL MATTER COMES NEAR A PERSON WITH FINE ASTRAL MATTER

The strength of the desire elemental of the person with coarse astral matter, dwelling on emotional thought forms of lust, power over, and murder, creates psychic cording to the lower triangle (lower three chakras) of the person with fine astral matter. Mixing of the matter of the two astral bodies occurs.

The person with the coarse astral matter will ratchet up into a frenzy of sexuality, desire to rape, and desire to kill. The person with the finer vehicle will then find themselves haunted by emotional thought forms of the lowest possible order.  As the Bible says, Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. –1 Corinthians 15:33 (KJV, public domain)

REGAINING LOST GROUND

What must follow for the person who wishes to re-establish fineness of astral matter, after this downgrading of astral matter has taken place, is a conscious, unwavering pursuit of the highest thoughts and emotions.

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” from page 70, paragraph 6 beginning “The astral body…” through page 71, the first two paragraphs (ending “progress at all …”)

According to this passage, it is relatively easy for the person to whom coarse astral matter has been transferred to return to a state of astral purity, by ever turning to the highest and noblest thoughts and emotions.

WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL HAUNTING BY DRUG USERS

I have had this trouble of being astrally haunted by drug users (whose vibrations I find distressing because of their coarseness) for years. When I feel the desire elementals of cocaine users reaching out to me, I am trying today quiet mental repetition of the phrase: I’m married to a lumberjack. …  (This is a ‘power over’ sexual threat.) So far today, this has worked quite well. However, I have my doubts (as you may too) about the effectiveness of meeting threat with threat.

My thought is, expressing threats on the astral plane will downgrade my own astral matter. Further, this particular thought may attract into my life a person whose astral matter is not congruent with my own. So the notion of developing good thought forms and good emotions is most likely more helpful in the long run.

COCAINE AND THE LION’S GATE

As you may know, we are going through the Lion’s Gate right now. This Gate is not compatible with hard drug use. Consequently, those whose bodies are compromised by hard drug toxins are likely to experience heightened mental and emotional chaos.

During the rest of 2015, as the Incoming Light becomes stronger and stronger, greater and greater purity of the physical body will be demanded, in order for the physical vehicle to match and be comfortable with the level of Light expressed on Earth. For a diet that will allow easy matching of your light level with that of Earth, go to “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … search for the term “Ascension and You,” and then look for “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life.”

Total nixie on recreational drugs. Think twice about prescription drugs too … Do you really need them? Stay away from the over-the-counter drug blithely named sugar. I myself am determined to get off coffee too.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “How Do Mind-Altering Drugs Affect the Soul?” by Big Picture Questions … http://bigpicturequestions.com/how-do-mind-altering-drugs-affect-the-soul/ ..

Link: “The Effects of Drugs and Alcohol,” [Drugs and astral entities],” … http://www.feathersoflight.net/drugs_and_alcohol.htm ..

Meat, Tobacco, Alcohol, and Astral Entities … Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VII: Physical Life,” page 66, from paragraph 3 beginning “In addition to …” through paragraph 4 ending “in physical bodies.”

Link: “Drug Use,” [Effect of Recreational Drug Use on the Astral Body] by Alchemy Realm, http://www.alchemyrealm.com/drugabuse.htm ..

Link: “Psychology of Cocaine” [Effect of Cocaine Use], from PsychoHawks …
https://psychohawks.wordpress.com/2010/08/28/psychology-and-cocaine/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

body elementals, drug use, health, power over, cocaine, dark network, drug use, lust, murder, power over, recreational drugs, Satan, spells, mind control, curses, Theosophy, Arthur Powell, vodka, scotch, bourbon, and hard recreational drugs, opium, opiates, cocaine, Annie Besant, cruelty, hard drugs, elementaries, thought form, murder, sadism, sadomasochism, ghosts, , incubi, succubi, gluttony, lust, avarice, addiction, Pishacha, incubus, succubus, demon of avarice, demon of gluttony, demon of lust, Asmodeus, demons of thirst, Beelzebub, black magic, almanac, Lion’s Gate,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Nagging Wife . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 31 July 2015; revised on 2 December 2018

  • THE PSYCHOLOGY OF BEING NAGGED
  • MALE VIOLENCE AND NAGGING BY WIVES
  • WHAT TO DO ABOUT BEING NAGGED?
  • THE KARMA OF BEING NAGGED
  • THE HYENA’S DAUGHTER . AND OTHER VIVID STORIES
  • PROFESSIONAL ADVICE ON BEING NAGGED
  • NAGGING, FROM THE STANDPOINT OF AN INNOCENT OBSERVER (ME)
  • ON BEING THE VICTIM OF CLAIR SADOMASOCHISM
  • FURTHER AGGRAVATION
  • A MESSAGE TO THE BOTH OF YOU
  • THE FARMER, THE DEVIL, AND THE SCOLDING WIFE

Image: Black-and-white sketch of the head of a feral-looking woman, transforming in about four stages into the head of a hyena; from “The Hyena’s Daughter,” by Simon Roy … https://40.media.tumblr.com/8ba67ac8ab7a46cf3462a4c2059d7391/tumblr_inline_nm6un4Ep4X1qzcbft_540.jpg .. (1)

Dear Ones,

As you may know, I have been studying the Book of Revelation in the Bible. In chapter 1, there is quite a striking vision that John the Divine had on the Isle of Patma. Highlights …

10 “I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet …

12 “And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; …

16 “And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp two edged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength.” –Revelation 1, KJV (public domain)

I am guessing that this great and shining presence had a two-edged sword in his mouth because he had learned to counter a nagging wife. (Not really, just a humorous thought….) There is a lesson here. How can a man be strong and shining if he suffers a nagging wife, anyway? What can more wear down a man’s spirit than a scornful attitude in his one and only?

THE PSYCHOLOGY OF BEING NAGGED

And what to do about it? If you speak up, she might kick you out. There is always that chance. And with some women, it is a sure and certain outcome of a man speaking up for himself and holding his own.

What can I say? Clearly, this woman must be physically exceptionally beautiful. Clearly, the husband must harbor some hint of a doubt that he will ever measure up.

And what if she does kick you out? Do you feel there is no one in the world like her? Or do you feel, like her, that you could walk right out that door and find the new love of your life waiting for you?

If you meet a wife’s scorn and derision with an open heart and that ‘sensitive man’ thing  … If, for instance, you say to her: When you nag me, I feel like curling up in a ball and crying … what will be her response? Being totally lacking in compassion and empathy, she will go for your jugular. For certain sure.

MALE VIOLENCE AND NAGGING BY WIVES

I saw on youtube just now a story about a husband whose wife was nagging him about a parking ticket. He ‘lost it’ and ‘acted out’ … which is to say, he ran over her. Twice. Then, leaving her body in the driveway, he went inside the house and took a nice, quiet nap.

What struck me most about the video was the smiles on the faces of the reporters who heard the story. They found it pretty funny.

Which, by my lights, points up the likelihood, in a nagged man, of acting out through violence, either toward his wife, or, if that is too scary, toward those he perceives as not so scary.

From this, I feel it is important to look for a solution to the nagging scenario, so that the urge to act out through violence will not crop up in the man’s subconscious over and over again. This will prevent social action against the man, in the form of a jail sentence or the like.

Men, it is important to understand that you are the wronged party in this instance. An abusive relationship is an abusive relationship, whether it is a man or a woman who is doing the abusing. The thing to do is to take the necessary steps to resolve the issue before violence occurs.

WHAT TO DO ABOUT BEING NAGGED?

Here you are. For the sixth time today, she speaks to you with scorn and derision ringing in her voice … Or, and this is a favorite of the nagging woman, she speaks to your friends about you … typically, in your presence … with scorn and derision. What to do?

For sure, like meets like. If you counter with scorn and derision, that will stop her in her tracks. Tell her how much your friends dislike her for her nagging. Tell her she is the lowest of the low. Close your heart like hers is closed. At least the blood flow will stop. But will you have a marriage? I dunno.

Here is a clue: If you or your spouse want rough sex, what does that mean? It means one or the other of you, or both, has a habit of thinking cruelly towards love and the lover.

What to do, then? There is always the possibility of getting counselling. If you leave her before working on your own response mechanisms, you are going to run into the same problem again and again, probably with increasing ferocity, till the issue of your own response is solved. Which is ok, too.

THE KARMA OF BEING NAGGED

That is just the way karma works. It is how Soul wounding gets resolved. God does this ‘ratchet up’ thing till we finally take notice, take action, and fix the hitch in our etheric net.

Keeping in mind, God is not a sadist. It is the lovers we attract into our lives who have that quality, when we have that ‘not worthy’, ‘not enough love in the world for me’ malware installed in the ether speak.

So God contrives this movie we call ‘reality’ … simply as a means of helping us clear our Souls of the wounding. God is love. God is the great healer.

THE HYENA’S DAUGHTER . AND OTHER VIVID STORIES

Speaking of movies, there is a comic strip conjured up by a guy who clearly has the ‘nag me’ bug … “The Hyena’s Daughter” (story and art by Simon Roy). This is a story about a woman who horrifically transforms into a hyena (1) …

Image: black-and-white sketch of an Amazon-type woman walking along with a pack of hyenas, from “The Hyena’s Daughter,” by Simon Roy … https://41.media.tumblr.com/df923e619b4af841bf00f67181e371cc/tumblr_inline_nm6ul5P00R1qzcbft_540.jpg ..

Who needs this kind of story line? Here is one that is more fun … the first part is the part about rough sex and nagging. Then it presents some alternatives, such as … go figure! … compliments … ?!

Video: “Star Trek Funny Love Scenes,” by ZeroRamzes, 8 January 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M2IHx2Ts57E ..

Here is a song about a wife’s nagging habit …

Video: “The Nagging wife song – Belated Valentine – DJ Electro Swingable Mashup mix,” by ElectroSwingable, 12 February 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bUCJrKI37V8 ..

Here is a lady named Dawndee … who strikes me as the epitome of the nagging personality (sorry, Dawndee!) … with her justification for nagging. Which I have heard from others…

Video: “Nag! Nag! Nag!” by DawndeeDALLAS, 7 July 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UePc9-IELzM ..

The trouble I have with this is, who appointed her to be the person who figures out who should do what in the marriage? What about the guy’s ideas on what he wants from the woman? Where is his voice, telling her what he wants from her? I just do not get it!

PROFESSIONAL ADVICE ON BEING NAGGED

Here is Jim Marshall, a professional counselor with a thought on ending the torture …

Video: “Relationship Advice – The Nagging Wife Solution,” by James Marshall, 15 August 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TYyShopRAhQ ..

And here is another expert opinion …

Video: “How to Deal with a Nagging Wife,” by Full Frontal Fatherhood, 26 February 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1PmQUP_50Cs ..

My thought is, this might be a good way to start. She probably thinks you never listen to her. So, prove that you are listening …

Here is Dr. Dar Hawks counselling on nagging …

Video: “Dr. Dar – Dealing with a nagging wife,” by Dr. Daw Hawks, 1 Jul y2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EddKmmCWNDE ..

Seems pretty similar: Listen … then clarify. Negotiate a timeline. It mentions how men retreat in the face of wifely trouble … How it might help to respond verbally instead. Especially to a woman’s expectation that You’re in love with me. You should know what I’m thinking. What??

So Dr. Dar says, when confronted with what she calls ‘nonspecificity’, a husband might try to get clarification. For example, he might ask: What’s going on with you? What can I do to help you feel better in this moment?

NAGGING, FROM THE STANDPOINT OF AN INNOCENT OBSERVER (ME)

I have had my own unforgettable moments in the presence of a woman nagging her husband. Never before having had that experience … in my own significant other relationships or among my friendships, I was at a near total loss for words. However, I did finally (after multiple nagging wife syndrome exposures) cough up: I don’t think you should be mean to your husband like that. To which the response, the next day, was: Who are you to tell me howI should be with my husband? Dee ah duh … What do I say now?

So then on another occasion, I got together with them again. First thing, she said: By the way, my husband and I have talked it over, and we both agree, you don’t have any right to talk to me that way. Dee ah duh … What way? said I. To which she said: What I mean is, you have no right to tell me how to talk to my husband. He’s my husband. This has nothing to do with you.

I am speechless here. The wife is a nagging verbal abuser. The husband, by her account, agrees that this is his cup of tea. She thinks this has nothing to do with me.

What did I not say, here? I did not say: When I hear her cruel tongue, my heart shrinks to the size of a wizened walnut. And guys, if you hear this, just know it is not an invitation to renew our friendship. Not in the least. Cruelty is not my cup of tea.

ON BEING THE VICTIM OF CLAIR SADOMASOCHISM

And on the clair plane, not only did this woman for several years horrify me with hatred during the act of sex with her husband… This was not enough for her. She looked for a single woman, such as me, to torture on the clair plane during the day, when her husband is not readily at hand to be nagged.

So all day for several years, she tortured me with clair demands for sadomasochistic sexual daydreams … what she termed innocent ‘flirting’ … which is to say, cruel thoughts of sex. Then, during casual acts of sex-for-pay, she would imaging she was performing sadistic sexual acts with me. She being the sadist, and me the masochist.

Woman! Look this straight in the eye: You are a sex worker. Be with who you are with! If you cannot stand it, give it up.

FURTHER AGGRAVATION

To ante up, when the couple performed the act of sex, they would wait till I was asleep. Then as the wife poured her cruelty out into the husband’s open heart, he would try to snag my ‘desire elemental’ [see my blog category: Desire elementals ] … which is ever wakeful even when I am in dreamland … as a safe haven for his expression of sexual love.

The desire elemental has a limited intelligence. It has the will to survive. And an avid interest in desire. It can talk, too, on the clair plane, through the means of the intestinal neural network. And so, the husband has this recurring daydream, while having sex with what his unconscious mind conceives to be a ‘hyena woman’ … of having sex with me instead. Which he verifies through what he hears from my desire elemental while I am asleep.

Guy! I am not the person you are having sex with. I am not my desire elemental. It is just a little body elemental, a little thought form that zings in on the desire world. And you know very well, when I am wide awake, I change my own mind to a different thought train whenever you start to indulge in this daydream. Face the facts, and face your fears. Look the person you are with in the eye when you have sex. If you cannot stand it, find yourself someone else.

A MESSAGE TO THE BOTH OF YOU

It’s not ‘rough sex’ you are dreaming of. It is sadomasochism.

It is not a variant of the norm. It is a samskara that you carry, a karmic miasmic distortion, a wounding of the Soul.

Outa my life, dudes! Deal with it. Horrify me no longer. If you want friends, check it out! … Open your hearts to a loving relationship with your spouse.

THE FARMER, THE DEVIL, AND THE SCOLDING WIFE

Video: “The Farmer’s Nagging Wife,” by Paul Clayton – Topic, 12 April 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q5NJ4H8IlE0 ..

In love, light and joy,
(well ok, less so at this moment)
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Dylan Redwine Murder Mystery – Compendium: Child Torture for Snuff Film Industry?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 February 2020; revised on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gz4 ..

…………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) For more on For more on this, see …

Link: “The Refutation of the Primitive, and the Exaltation of the Fantastic in Simon Roy and Jason Wordie’s Tiger Lung,” by Sarah Horrocks, 2 April 2015 … https://mercurialblonde.wordpress.com/2015/04/02/the-refutation-of-the-primative-and-the-exaltation-of-the-fantastic-in-simon-roy-and-jason-wordies-tiger-lung/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, desire elementals, heart energy, psychology, sadomasochism, soul wounding, psychology, ascension, compassion, empathy, Judy Satori, love, nagging, rough sex, Simon Roy, two-edged sword, astral case studies, sadomasochism, cruelty, Bible, JScambio, abusive relationship, rough sex, sadomasochism, self-esteem, self worth, thought forms, samskaras, Wild West, law enforcement, Alice’s perilous tales, Durango, Dylan Redwine, torturess,

Antisocial Personality Mental Filter: Sexual Excess and Serial Killing . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2015

  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, SEXUAL EXCESS, AND SERIAL KILLING ENERGIES, BECAUSE DENSE, ARE CLEARING FIRST
  • DISCLOSURE AND CHOICES FOR THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • To Shift Geographical Location
    • To Release the ASP Mental Filter
      • Difficulty of a Self-Sabotage Subroutine
      • To Persevere As Is
  • ‘LANDINGS’ ON EARTH OF ‘SERVICE TO SELF’ BEINGS FROM ORION
    • Demonic Malware
    • Demonic Possession
    • ASP Mental Filter as Orion Malware
  • SEXUAL EXCESS AS A FEATURE OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • TELEPATHY AND MIND CONTROL AS FEATURES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • The Trade-off: Humans Dominated by Orion Crusaders and Gifted with Mind Control
    • Telepaths Who Are Normal and Compassionate
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DISORDER AS DESCRIBED BY THE MAYO CLINIC
    • Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality
  • SERIAL KILLING AS AN EXPRESSION OF ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DISORDER, FROM WIKIPEDIA
    • [Motivation of Serial Killers]
    • [Characteristics of Serial Killers]
    • [Childhood Development of Serial Killers]
    • Medical Professionals
    • Female Serial Killers
  • MOTIVES OF SERIAL KILLERS, FROM WIKIPEDIA
    • Visionary
    • Mission-Oriented
    • Hedonistic
    • Lust
    • Thrill
    • Comfort (Profit)
    • Power or Control
    • Theories
  • MORE ON THE ORION GROUP

Dear Ones,

I have a new intuition on the very dense energies characterized as the Antisocial Personality mental filter (the ‘ASP’ mental filter), including the energies acted out as Sexual Excess (nymphomaniacs, satyrs) and Serial Killing.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, SEXUAL EXCESS, AND SERIAL KILLING ENERGIES, BECAUSE DENSE, ARE CLEARING FIRST

First, simply because the energies are so very dense, they are among the first energies clearing during the Awakening process. These energies correspond, on the astral plane, to the seventh sub-plane negative of the astral realm … the energetic space generally characterized as ‘hell world’ experience.

The Incoming Light is allowing Earth and all her Souls to ‘level up’. This means, practically speaking, the densest energies will be the first to be transformed; and so, the ‘antisocial personality’ energies are undergoing that process of transformation. Being clairaudient, I have been hearing about this on the clair plane since a few years before the 2012 Shift. Seems like this to me …

DISCLOSURE AND CHOICES FOR THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Because of the process of Disclosure that is taking place worldwide, as all Earth is Awakening, folks who are caught in the Antisocial Personality mental filter have a couple of choices.

The first, which some may chose, is to shift geographical location when their presence is discovered. This is a time-honored choice they may well have found helpful in the past.

Second: If time bears out that this choice no longer is helpful, they may chose to release the ASP mental filter as the Incoming Light allows.

This is a difficult choice for a person in this predicament to make, since the mental filter to which they are bound has a self-sabotage routine that runs something like this: They are the only sentient, in-the-know being in a world full of patsies. So why change? That is the mental knot that must be overcome before transformation can take place.

Third, they may chose to persevere as is. This will eventually result in their being transferred off planet, to a planetary evolutionary environment that will support Service to Self. I am not sure in what dimension; but I am guessing, most likely, third density or fourth density.

I read today in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ …  something that sparked my imagination regarding the ASP mental filter.  My clair experience supports what I read, to some degree. And further, intuition tells me that this information, though more or less ‘out there’, may be useful to those ensnared in the ASP mental filter…

‘LANDINGS’ ON EARTH OF ‘SERVICE TO SELF’ BEINGS FROM ORION

My reading today had to do with ‘landings’ on Earth of Service to Self beings from Orion (aka the ‘Orion group’ or the ‘Orion crusaders’). Their mission here is to conquer and enslave humanity.

These beings from Orion are not allowed by the Council of Saturn …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … Search the term: Council of Saturn

… to be on Earth in physical form, but those of Orion are allowed to appear in thought-form to humans. They have tricked some humans into giving up their Free Will … subsequent to which, what Ra calls ‘landings’ occur. I believe this means that they ‘effectively’ land on Earth in human form, by subsuming the free will of humans.

The manner of landings is described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 8, Question-Answer 13: 8.13 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=8#13 ..

The seminal understanding from the above question is that some humans, and most particularly those with the ASP mental filter, have been tricked into bearing in their Bodies of Light a very sophisticated sort of demonic malware that can make them ‘act out’ in a way that negates their Soul purpose. (See “More on the Orion Group” at the end of this blog.)

Apparently there extreme instances of programming (the third, ‘lifeless’ instance mentioned in the question, where a being is triggered to a ‘crystallized’ state). I am guessing this is a description of that rare condition, total demonic possession. In which case, most likely the Soul, properly horrified, exits the human body, preferring a less encumbered life on the astral plane [as described in the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur E. Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

… leaving behind a human-looking hologram that responds, without free will, to the Orion malware implants.

ASP Mental Filter as Orion Malware. This, I feel certain, is a very rare instance indeed, and has nothing to do with the ASP mental filter. Intuition tells me that the ASP mental filter, as extreme as it may seem to those used to the more socialized mental filters, is just a case of an extra big load of Orion malware. Which is why I recommend that those with the ASP mental filter go ahead and opt for the free will that is their birthright, by using the new languages of Light and sound technologies to remove the malware.

……………

So now, below is the research I did a while back on the topics of nymphomania, satyromania, and antisocial personality. Occasionally I inserted my own comments in brackets …

SEXUAL EXCESS AS A FEATURE OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Apparently ‘hypersexuality’ … what used to be called nymphomania and satyromania … is a quality of the antisocial personality. Serial killers are also antisocial personalities, and this is the link between these two, though the way they express their illness is very different. Here is from an article about this … 

Link: “Male and Female Psychopaths Get More Sex – New Research Uncovers the Character Traits Which Predict ‘Sexual Success’ – Unlocking the Secret of ‘Fifty Shades of Grey’,” by Drs. Raj Persaud and Helina Haakaanen-Nyholm, 31 August 2012 … https://rajpersaud.wordpress.com/2012/08/31/male-and-female-psychopaths-get-more-sex-new-research-uncovers-character-traits-which-predict-sexual-success-unlocking-the-secret-of-fifty-shades-of-grey-dr-raj-persaud-and-dr-helina/ ..

From another perspective, it may also be that antisocial personalities use seduction more often than ‘normals’ to manipulate other people. From that perspective, more frequent use of the sex act would not be the same as more frequent enjoyment of sexual encounters, I feel.

TELEPATHY AND MIND CONTROL AS FEATURES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

I found out quite a bit more about antisocial personality disorder from the Mayo Clinic (see below). Before I go into that I would like to mention one thing I did not find in their very interesting write-ups …

Though I have not run into that many folks with antisocial personality disorder in my clair ruminations, those that have crossed my astral path have always had these two qualities, which I perceive to be very important to them from a survival standpoint …

  • Top notch telepathic abilities
  • Highly honed abilities of mind control

This fits in with what I have read in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” about the Orion crusaders, to the effect that crusaders from Orion are here on Earth practicing mind control.

The Trade-off: Humans Dominated by Orion Crusaders and Gifted with Mind Control. And so, it would not be unlikely that humans heavily laden with Orion malware, in return for their buy-in to domination by these Service to Self entities, to be ‘gifted’ with telepathic and mind control techniques. However, it seems to me such gifts are booby trapped, like the Trojan horse, and having within their pleasant exterior quite a large setback to the evolution of a Soul.

Souls who make this choice … who are tricked into this choice by a race of beings far more intelligent and technologically savvy than humankind … in effect discard their free will in favor of the Trojan gift. They choose service of the human Soul to the Orion entities. (See “More on the Orion Group” at the end of this blog.)

Telepaths Who Are Normal and Compassionate. It goes without saying, there are many, many telepaths in the world today who are normal people; who lead compassionate, empathetic lives; and who would never think of exercising mind control. I feel that the vast majority of telepaths fall into this category.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DISORDER AS DESCRIBED BY THE MAYO CLINIC

The Mayo Clinic has excellent information on Antisocial Personality Disorder …

Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” by Mayo Clinic … https://www.mayoclinic.org/diseases-conditions/antisocial-personality-disorder/symptoms-causes/syc-20353928 ..

… some of which is as follows …

Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality

  • inability to carry out their family, school and work-related responsibilities,
  • lack of conscience,
  • habitual lying,
  • manipulating others through wit or charm [or perhaps charismatic personality],
  • egocentricity,
  • con artist work; violation of the rights of others,
  • child abuse [or perhaps child torture or infanticide]
  • feral aggression, explosions of anger
  • social isolation
  • lack of both empathy and remorse
  • risk-taking
  • abusive relationships, bullying,
  • cruelty to animals, and
  • rigid mind set

SERIAL KILLING AS AN EXPRESSION OF ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DISORDER, FROM WIKIPEDIA

Serial killing is apparently one form of Antisocial Personality Disorder. From Wikipedia …

“Serial killing has been defined by different researchers or groups as either two or more, three or more, or even four or more people killed over at least one month with a cooling off period between each of the murders …

[Motivation of Serial Killers]

The motivation for serial killing is usually based on psychological gratification. Most serial killings involve sexual contact with the victim, but the FBI states that motives can include anger, thrill, financial gain, and attention seeking …

[Characteristics of Serial Killers]

Some commonly found characteristics of serial killers include the following:

  • They may exhibit varying degrees of mental illness and/or psychopathy, which may contribute to their homicidal behavior.–For example, someone who is mentally ill may have psychotic breaks that cause them to believe they are another person or are compelled to murder by other entities.Psychopathic behavior that is consistent with traits common to some serial killers include sensation seeking, a lack of remorse or guilt, impulsivity, the need for control, and predatory behavior. Unlike people with major mental disorders such as schizophrenia, psychopaths can seem normal and often quite charming, a state of adaptation that psychiatrist Hervey Cleckley called the ‘mask of sanity’.
  • They were often abused  emotionally, physically and/or sexually  by a family member.
  • Serial killers may be more likely to engage in fetishism, partialism or necrophilia, which are paraphilias that involve a strong tendency to experience the object of erotic interest almost as if it were a physical representation of the symbolized body. Individuals engage in paraphilias which are organized along a continuum; participating in varying levels of fantasy perhaps by focusing on body parts (partialism), symbolic objects which serve as physical extensions of the body (fetishism), or the anatomical physicality of the human body; specifically regarding its inner parts and sexual organs (one example being necrophilia).
  • A disproportionate number exhibit one, two, or all three of the Macdonald triad of predictors of future violent behavior:Many are fascinated with fire setting.They are involved in sadistic activity; especially in children who have not reached sexual maturity, this activity may take the form of torturing animals.More than 60 percent, or simply a large proportion, wet their beds beyond the age of 12. However, recent authorities (see citations in the Enuresis section of the Macdonald triad article) question or deny the statistical significance of this figure; subsequent research suggests that bedwetting may not be relevant.
  • They were frequently bullied or socially isolated as children or adolescents. Henry Lee Lucas was ridiculed as a child and later cited the mass rejection by his peers as a cause for his hatred of everyone. Kenneth Bianchi was teased as a child because he urinated in his pants and suffered twitching, and as a teenager was ignored by his peers.
  • Some were involved in petty crimes, such as theft, fraud, vandalism, dishonesty or similar offenses.
  • Often, they have trouble staying employed and tend to work in menial jobs. The FBI, however, states, “Serial murderers often seem normal; have families and/or a steady job.”  Other sources state they often come from unstable families.
  • Studies have suggested that serial killers generally have an average or lowaverage IQ.  although they are often described, and perceived, as possessing IQs in the aboveaverage range. A sample of 174 IQs of serial killers had a median IQ of 93; only serial killers who used bombs had an average IQ above the population mean …

[Childhood Development of Serial Killers]

Many serial killers have faced similar problems in their childhood development. Hickey’s Trauma Control Model explains how early childhood trauma can set the child up for deviant behavior in adulthood; the child’s environment (either their parents or society) is the dominant factor in whether or not the child’s behavior escalates into homicidal activity.

Family, or lack thereof, is the most prominent part of a child’s development because it is what the child can identify with on a regular basis …

Wilson and Seaman (1990) conducted a study on incarcerated serial killers and what they felt was the most influential factor that contributed to their homicidal activity. Almost all of the serial killers in the study had experienced some sort of environmental problems during their childhood, such as a broken home caused by divorce, or a lack of discipline in the home. It was common for the serial killers to come from a family that had experienced divorce, separation, or the lack of a parent. Furthermore, nearly half of the serial killers had experienced some type of physical and sexual abuse and even more had experienced emotional neglect. When a parent has a drug or alcohol problem, the attention in the household is on the parents rather than the child. This neglect of the child leads to the lowering of their selfesteem and helps develop a fantasy world in which they are in control …

Children who do not have the power to control the mistreatment they suffer sometimes create a new reality to which they can escape. This new reality becomes their fantasy that they have total control of and becomes part of their daily existence. In this fantasy world, their emotional development is guided and maintained. According to Garrison (1996), ‘the child becomes sociopathic because the normal development of the concepts of right and wrong and empathy towards others is retarded because the child’s emotional and social development occurs within his selfcentered fantasies. A person can do no wrong in his own world and the pain of others is of no consequence when the purpose of the fantasy world is to satisfy the needs of one person’ (Garrison, 1996). Boundaries between fantasy and reality are lost and fantasies turn to dominance, control, sexual conquest, and violence, eventually leading to murder. Fantasy can lead to the first step in the process of a dissociative state, which, in the words of Stephen Giannangelo, ‘allows the serial killer to leave the stream of consciousness for what is, to him, a better place’ …

Medical Professionals

Main article: Angel of Mercy (criminology)
Some people with a pathological interest in the power of life and death tend to be attracted to medical professions or acquiring such a job. These kinds of killers are sometimes referred to as ‘angels of death’ or angels of mercy. Medical professionals will kill their patients for money, for a sense of sadistic pleasure, for a belief that they are ‘easing’ the patient’s pain, or simply ‘because they can’.

Female Serial Killers

Female serial killers are rare compared to their male counterparts …

Kelleher and Kelleher (1998) created several categories to describe female serial killers. They used the classifications of black widow, angel of death, sexual predator, revenge, profit or crime, team killer, question of sanity, unexplained, and unsolved. In using these categories, they observed that most women fell into the categories of black widow or team killer. Although motivations for female serial killers can include attention seeking, addiction, or the result of psychopathological behavioral factors, female serial killers are commonly categorized as murdering men [or in the case of lesbian female serial killers, murdering women] for material gain, usually being emotionally close to their victims, and generally needing to have a relationship with the victim, hence the traditional cultural image of the ‘black widow’…

One analysis of 86 female serial killers from the U.S. found that the victims tended to be spouses, children or the elderly ...

Peter Vronsky in ‘Female Serial Killers’ (2007) maintains that female serial killers today often kill for the same reason males do: as a means of expressing rage and control …”

— from Link: “Serial Killer,” in Wikipedia … http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serial_killer … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported … [Bolding in the above section is partly mine. Also, I note that the wording of Wikipedia articles changes from time to time. –Alice]

MOTIVES OF SERIAL KILLERS, FROM WIKIPEDIA

The motives of serial killers are generally placed into four categories: visionary, missionoriented, hedonistic [, lust, thrill, comfort (profit)] and power or control; however, the motives of any given killer may display considerable overlap among these categories …

Visionary

Visionary serial killers suffer from psychotic breaks with reality, sometimes believing they are another person or are compelled to murder by entities such as the Devil or God [for example, believing one is a ‘Lord of Karma’ acting on behalf of Archangel Michael]. The two most common subgroups are ‘demon mandated’ and ‘God mandated’ …

Herbert Mullin believed the American casualties in the Vietnam War were preventing California from experiencing the Big One. As the war wound down, Mullin claimed his father instructed him via telepathy to raise the number of ‘human sacrifices to nature’ in order to delay a catastrophic earthquake that would plunge California into the ocean. David Berkowitz (‘Son of Sam’) is also an example of a visionary killer. He claimed a demon transmitted orders through his neighbor’s dog and instructed him to commit murder …

Missionoriented

Missionoriented killers typically justify their acts as ‘ridding the world’ of a certain type of person perceived as undesirable, such as homosexuals, prostitutes, or people of different ethnicity or religion; however, they are generally not psychotic. For example, the Zebra killers in the San Francisco Bay Area specifically targeted Caucasians.  Some see themselves as attempting to change society, often to cure a societal ill …

Hedonistic

This type of serial killer seeks thrills and derives pleasure from killing, seeing people as expendable means to this goal.  Forensic psychologists have identified three subtypes of the hedonistic killer: lust, thrill, and comfort …

Lust

Sex is the primary motive of lust killers, whether or not the victims are dead, and fantasy plays a large role in their killings. Their sexual gratification depends on the amount of torture and mutilation they perform on their victims. The sexual serial murderer has a psychological need to have absolute control, dominance, and power over their victims, and the infliction of torture, pain, and ultimately death is used in an attempt to fulfill their need. They usually use weapons that require close contact with the victims, such as knives or hands. As lust killers continue with their murders, the time between killings decreases or the required level of stimulation increases, sometimes both ...

Thrill

The primary motive of a thrill killer is to induce pain or terror in their victims, which provides stimulation and excitement for the killer. They seek the adrenaline rush provided by hunting and killing victims. Thrill killers murder only for the kill; usually the attack is not prolonged, and there is no sexual aspect. Usually the victims are strangers, although the killer may have followed them for a period of time. Thrill killers can abstain from killing for long periods of time and become more successful at killing as they refine their murder methods. Many attempt to commit the perfect crime and believe they will not be caught ...

Comfort (profit)

Material gain and a comfortable lifestyle are the primary motives of comfort killers. Usually, the victims are family members and close acquaintances. After a murder, a comfort killer will usually wait for a period of time before killing again to allow any suspicions by family or authorities to subside. They often use poison, most notably arsenic, to kill their victims. Female serial killers are often comfort killers, although not all comfort killers are female …

Power/control

The main objective for this type of serial killer is to gain and exert power over their victim. Such killers are sometimes abused as children, leaving them with feelings of powerlessness and inadequacy as adults. Many power or controlmotivated killers sexually abuse their victims [as in the case of telepathic sexual abuse], but they differ from hedonistic killers in that rape is not motivated by lust (as it would be with a lust murder) but as simply another form of dominating the victim ...

Theories

Theories for why certain people commit serial murder have been advanced. Some theorists believe the reasons are biological, suggesting serial killers are born, not made, and that their violent behavior is a result of abnormal brain activity 

“‘The military theory’ has been proposed as an explanation for why serial murderers kill, as some serial murderers have served in the military or related fields. According to Castle and Hensley, 7% of the serial killers studied had military experience …” 

–from Link: “Serial Killer,” in Wikipedia … http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serial_killer … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported … [Bolding in the above section is partly mine. Also, I note that the wording of Wikipedia articles changes from time to time. –Alice]

………….

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………..
MORE ON THE ORION GROUP

See “The Law of One: The Ra Material,”

Also …

… the references to the crusaders are apparently to those of the Orion group.

The preceding conversational context had to do with Adolph Hitler (who at that time remained on in the middle astral sub-planes of Earth) . Also mentioned: Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin, who moved on to fourth density on planets dedicated to the Law of One through Service to Self. Genghis Khan went to the Orion group, in Cassiopeia, in the Southern Cross. There he disseminates mind control information to the Orion crusaders.

In these Question-Answers, note:

  • the very interesting information on Orion mind control techniques and
  • their dissemination of scientific discoveries intended by the Council of Saturn for the evolution of Souls on Earth, but which are sometimes turned to the Orion crusaders’ ends of Service to Self.
  • In Session 11, Question-Answer 19: 11.19 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#19 … Note the admonition to observe what happens to beings who have a yet for power.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

All, antisocial personalities, astral rape, black magic, drug use, free will, languages of light and sound, malware, mastery of mind, mental filters, power over, psychology, soul purpose, soul wounding, antisocial personality, Council of Saturn, hypersexuality, language of light, Law of One, mind control, nymphomania, Orion group, Orion crusaders, satyromania, serial killer, sexual excess, telepathy, sexual excess, serial killing, ASP mental filter, disclosure, hell worlds, cruelty, hedonism, JScambio, acting out, empathy, telepathy, clair senses,

Romance vs Cellular Joy . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; published on 20 April 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Knowing the Fine Character of Our Armed Services Personnel as Opposed to Mental Concepts of War and Politics
    • On the Experience of Cellular Joy as Opposed to Mental Concepts About the Opposite Gender
    • On Moving from the Nightmare Vision of the ‘Great Divide’ Between the Thoughts and Feelings of People to a State of Cellular Joy
    • Cellular Joy: A Retraceable Adventure into the Unknown

Dear Ones,

Which is more delightful, romance or cellular joy? … The desire world vs essential beingness? … There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

On Knowing the Fine Character of Our Armed Services Personnel as Opposed to Mental Concepts of War and Politics

It is early morning, here where I am. This place where I am, there was a group of young military people that were taking a little break from their duties … I guess they call it R and R? … and they had the rooms all around me last night. And it was kind of cool, in a way, because, even though I am an old person, it was fun to see how exuberant they were, how full of hope and joy and heroic courage, and clean, high-spirited good humor. There was not an ounce of cruelty or meanness or small-spiritedness in them. They were really wonderful people, both men and women, that were here last night having a wonderful time.

It was a refreshing relief to me, to see the young people, and to see how beautiful and pure their Spirit is these days. And how beautiful and pure the Spirits of all humans is becoming these days. It was terrific.

Sometimes we get caught up in notions about war and politics, and so forth. We forget that the important thing about being human is the feelings we have; the experiences we have through the feeling world. The mind is a rather dry thing, do you not think? And the feeling world is full of the energy of life.

These young people were like that: They were full of the energy of life. I did not even mind that I could not fall asleep, because they were having such a wonderful time. It was just terrific! I hope there are many more such experiences for them in the future. It is great!

On the Experience of Cellular Joy as Opposed to Mental Concepts About the Opposite Gender

What with all the young people here, there was quite a level of endocrine gland experience in the feeling world last night. And I wanted to talk a little about the future and the endocrine system, and thought processes about sexuality, as I understand that this is a concern for people that are considering the Ascension process.

These are my preliminary thoughts…. Speaking from my own point of view, as the level of Light increases on Earth, it seems to me that the cells of my body are becoming more and more intensely joyful. Intensely experiencing the joy of being alive. And it is becoming more and more obvious to me, how the mental world has distorted this joy in the world, until this Light started to come in.

So, on the clair plane, I hear the stories of people regarding sexuality and romance, and I hear a very different story from the men, than from the women.

As people become more sentient, they are beginning to notice the differences, and actually see the thinking of their sexual partner … of their wife, of their very best friend … whoever it is. They are beginning to understand that their mind is not creating the mental filter that is true regarding what is really taking place during the act of making love.

This is leading to upset on the part of both men and women.

  • For the women: Our partner is not who we thought he was … not Prince Charming, not the hero of our age.
  • And for the men, our partner is not the highly sexual female companion who thinks only about making love; she has many other concerns.

All across the world, apparently, people are beginning to notice this: That the person they spend their time with, and have a romantic relationship with, is not the person they thought he or she was. This is true of both men and women.

On Moving from the Nightmare Vision of the ‘Great Divide’ Between the Thoughts and Feelings of People to a State of Cellular Joy

So for me, watching this happen, it is a little like walking through a nightmare reality, because the thoughts that the people have, and the feelings they have, are so separate one from the other.

It is like dipping into a nightmare, when I feel the level of my cellular joy go down a little. And this can happen kajillion times an hour, you know? But typically, what happens is, the cellular joy sinks down during the day, because of something that I am doing, or thinking, or feeling. And then I notice the dip. And then I take a step to lift the cellular joy. And then I find myself in a totally different reality …

  • One where anything is possible.
  • One where co-creation happens.
  • One where there is no compulsion.
  • One where the possibilities for this reality are infinite.

And over and over again during the day this happens: The early morning cellular joy, the dips, the steps that lift the joy back up. It is kind of incredible, really.

Cellular Joy: A Retraceable Adventure into the Unknown

This morning, I was speaking with some friends on the clair plane, and the topic came up: What is it like to place your Awareness somewhere other than the sexual drive? Such as, for instance, on cellular joy? And to hear everyone in the world engrossed in that feeling and that thought of sexuality? So there was some pensiveness on the other end of the clair ‘chat line’.

My only response is this … If you feel that you are losing something, then stay where you are.

But if you would like to experiment, know that it is not a permanent change; it is simply an experiment. So you can move in and out of the state of bliss anytime you want, and still retain the old.

For myself, what I find is experience continues onward, the state of essential beingness has become far more precious to me than the state of wishing things were otherwise. I do not want to live in that world of desiring something that is not here anymore, because that pulls me out of my essential center, and out of my joy.

If you really want to keep what you have, know that you can hang in there. If you want to experiment with a new feeling of being, rather than wanting or doing, why, you can do that too. There are infinite possibilities. And the choice is yours. Completely yours.

Love you all. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

appreciation, desire, faith, true reality, bliss, cellular joy, courage, desire world, endocrine system, essential beingness, feeling world, hope, joy, male-female dynamic, nightmare realities, romance, sexuality, sacred sexuality, mental filter, cruelty, military, Armed Forces, politics, war, military, Armed Services,

The Fainting Goat . by Alice B. Clagett

Revised; originally published on 20 February 2014 

Dear Ones,

I was at church on Sunday, at a ‘Sweetheart Auction,’ and listening in on a 3-hour tour de force by telepathic energies, centered in a less than totally loving way on yours truly. While I was eating lunch with my church buddies at the picnic tables just across the lawn from our sanctuary, one of them told me the story of fainting goats.

As he tells it, there is a breed of goats that have a genetic trait of falling down in a faint when they’re alarmed. Here is a picture of a young goat in a myotonic fainting spell …

250px-Fainted

Image: Fainting Goat, by Redleg, at Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: Fainting Goat, by Redleg, at Wikimedia Commons … public domain

As the story goes, some sheep herders, knowing that the fainting goats were less expensive than their own sheep, thought up the notion of adding a fainting goat to their sheep herds. That way when predators came around, the goat would faint and be eaten, and the sheep would run away. So I asked the person who told the story, why did not the sheep herders just buy a couple of watch dogs? He said he did not know about that.

So then Tuesday I went for a walk on the beach with some friends, and I told them about the fainting goats. One of my friends said, that is just like Hitler’s Germany, where the people separated out a group of people as ‘different’, and sent them to concentration camps, because they were too afraid to look at the true situation, that they were being controlled by a powerful elite. Hummm….

It seems to me that the ‘fainting goat’ thing is a common subconscious ploy. People in an ‘ingroup’ will perceive another, less powerful, person or group of people as the ‘fainting goat.’ Something to offer up to the predators of their dream world, something to keep them safe from their fears of all the things, knowable and unknowable, that are manifesting in their lives.

Seen in the light of awareness, this ‘ingroup – outgroup’ thing, this ‘throw them to the wolves’ thing, is pretty darn cruel. Yet it happens, sometimes subtly and sometimes not so subtly, all the time.

One of the ladies on my beach walk was talking about the time she realized she had become ‘invisible.’ She said it really hurt. She thought it was because, in her youth, she had been very beautiful. If she had not once been so beautiful, it might not have hurt so much.

And there it is again … Beautiful, sexy, young ‘ingroup’ and the senior citizen fainting goats. Maybe I should buy one of these little dudes, lavish it with love, and let my gardener go. But on the other hand, no, the coyotes would get it in a flash.

Well, be safe, dear ones, and never faint at the sight of cruelty. Keep your heart wide open. Remember, love is all there is.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Video: “All You Need Is Love (Remastered 2015),” The Beatles, 17 June 2018, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4EGczv7iiEk ..

…………………….

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

pariah, All You Need Is Love, Beatles, fainting goat, ingroup, outgroup, scapegoat, unconditional love, Hitler, concentration camp, cruelty, love,

Thoughts on the Controllers, True Power, Lightwork, and a Truer Reality . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 September 2013; revised
Location: Pastorius Reservoir State Wildlife Area, La Plata County, Colorado

  • THE MACHINATIONS OF THE CONTROLLERS
  • TRUE POWER RESIDES IN THE HEART
  • CONTROLLERS UNDERMINE OUR COMPASSION WITH RELIGIOUS CASTRATION MALWARE
  • LIGHTWORKERS INFECTED WITH CASTRATION MALWARE ARE AFFLICTED WITH HATRED AND OTHER NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
  • ON FIGHTING SOCIAL INJUSTICE WHILE STILL IN A STATE OF EGO
    • A Story about Duck Hunting
    • Why Do We Not Notice Our Shadow?
    • Does the Act of Fighting Social Injustice Light Up the Heart?
  • SHALL WE SACRIFICE OUR HEARTS TO CONSERVE GOODNESS AND LIGHT?
  • Dynamics of the Illusion of Duality
    • The Vesica Piscis
    • Duality: I and Other
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MEMORIES OF HOMEWORLD DESTRUCTION . PLANET MALDEK?
  • ON TURNING FEAR OF SOCIAL ISOLATION INTO AN ADVAITA EXPERIENCE
  • ON BEING AT PEACE WITH THINGS AS THEY ARE

Dear Ones,

THE MACHINATIONS OF THE CONTROLLERS

Through entirely unintentional clairaudient eavesdropping, I’ve found in the last few years, to my dismay, that the Controllers are quite intelligent, and quite versed in human motivation. They have devious ways of using our innate human tendencies so as to take our true power away from us. I’ve described a few of the things I’ve discovered about their mode of operation below, with a view to sidestepping their machinations. These ideas may seem pretty radical to you. At least, they did to me.

TRUE POWER RESIDES IN THE HEART

My first thought is this: True power resides in the heart, and not in the navel point. The power of the heart is not Power Over Others, but the power to recognize our true nature. Our true nature is Love. When we align with our true nature, the power of all that is resides in us. So, if I want to sidestep these powerful Controllers, the only solution is to feel my heart. To feel love, gratitude, appreciation, and the like … no matter what is coming down in the illusion, no matter what drama appears to be unfolding. And even when my survival instinct is shouting: “Duck and cover! Get out the guns! Women and children, head for the hills!” And so on…

CONTROLLERS UNDERMINE OUR COMPASSION WITH RELIGIOUS CASTRATION MALWARE

Many spiritual people live their lives in kindness and compassion, in service to others. The Controllers know about this tendency, and have developed a ploy that is exerted through organized religion, and that has to do with negative concepts about the sex drive … what in the 4D world are visualized as images of genital mutilation broadcast through the unconscious thought cloud of the world during our nightly dreamtime.

This nightly broadcasting of thoughts abhorrent to the vital body has had its effect on the world’s religions. At this moment in time, I would be hard pressed to find a religion … Judaism being one exception I can think of … that doesn’t promote negativity about the sexual act.  Some religions even go so far as to say that complete celibacy is the only true spiritual path.

What does this mental distortion of our basic sexual urge and need do? It shuts down our second chakra, our powerhouse of creativity as it is expressed in the world. It shuts off the flow of loving energy from Mother Earth to our heart. And so it deprives us of our Heart toroid energy, through which we might otherwise identify with Prime Creator and co-create the New Reality.

LIGHTWORKERS INFECTED WITH CASTRATION MALWARE ARE AFFLICTED WITH HATRED AND OTHER NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

Consequently, in the world today, we have many spiritual people who believe they should live their lives in kindness and compassion, in service to others, and yet their hearts are full of hatred, petty spite, cruelty, jealousy, and greed. Why? Because the distortion of their sexual drive has cut off the natural flow of Earth energy, and the fourth chakra, the Heart, has quite naturally inverted. No longer the positive Powerhouse of energy … it has turned negative.

It’s simply impossible to live our lives in service to others unless we serve our own hearts first and foremost. If we have mental ideas that shut down our Divine heart energy, it’s up to us to clear those ideas. When those negative ideas are cleared, the Controllers will … trust me on this! … have no way to grasp and manipulate us. None at all.

Last night at meditation some other things became clear to me. I hope I’ll be able to convey them clearly, as they go very deep in the fabric of 3D reality.

ON FIGHTING SOCIAL INJUSTICE WHILE STILL IN A STATE OF EGO

Many Lightworkers have a long history … incarnation after incarnation … of battling darkness. Deeply ingrained in their being is this value of saving the world from darkness. And more specifically, of rescuing people from darkness.  What, you might be thinking, could be wrong with this? At least, that’s what I thought.

A Story about Duck Hunting

Think of it like this. You are at Pastorius Reservoir on a sunny Saturday morning. Weekends and Wednesdays are hunting days at the reservoir, and you are a hunter, so there you are at one of the rickety duck blinds among the cattails on the north shore of the reservoir, with your hunting rifle and your hunting dog, and your hunter’s camouflage cap. You’re all set to shoot a few ducks and take them home to the wife for dinner.

You are looking at the ducks sitting peacefully in the water, you’re thinking of the good of your family, whether the dog will misbehave and scare off the dinner, and a million other things. You calculate the angle of the sun and double-check whether your rifle is loaded. The only thing you fail to notice is how the bright sunlight is casting your own shadow like a little puddle of darkness behind you, and attached to your feet.

Image: Duck hunter aiming a gun …  http://wdfw.wa.gov/hunting/waterfowl/graphics/sm_duck_hunters_blind.jpg ..

Why Do We Not Notice Our Shadow?

Why don’t we notice the darkness that is attached to us? Ego, which supports all these zillion thoughts of the mental mind, prevents it. It shapes our thoughts in the interests of the groups we adhere to, whether it be a family … as in the case of the hunter … or a religious group, or any kind of group at all.

Does the Act of Fighting Social Injustice Light Up the Heart?

Now imagine that you’re a Lightworker, and each duck is a social injustice, and you’re a member of a group that believes in fighting social injustice. So bringing home the ducks will fulfill your need for group approval.

Image: Duck hunter wading through marsh, duck in hand; hunting dog is following behind …  http://www.dailyrepublic.com/files/2011/05/aDuckClub-copy.jpg ..

But will it light up the Powerhouse of your heart? No. It will fill your heart with savage exultation, and imprint your mind with a tendency to future cruel acts. And what is the true source of the social injustices? Not the ducks floating on the water, but the shadow at your feet.

It is our very desire to fit in with the groups we cherish that the controllers are using to subvert our Heart energy and cloud our thinking. To turn us from Love to savagery, war, cruelty, and hatred.

SHALL WE SACRIFICE OUR HEARTS TO CONSERVE GOODNESS AND LIGHT?

Now let’s change the scene. Let’s imagine you’re still at the duck blind at Pastorius Reservoir, same ducks, same shadow, but sans the rifle and the dog. You’re a conservationist, and you’re observing the behavior of these endangered ducks, with an aim to increasing their numbers and helping them thrive in a hostile world. This is another aspect of the Lightworker lineage: Conserving the Ducks. It’s gruelling work, but you’re in good company.

Image: Hunters up to their necks in water, with ducks swimming nearby … http://hosted-hunts.com/files/2014/04/preview-2.jpg ..

If there’s anything the Controllers would like to subvert, it’s the energy of Lightworkers, because they’ve been here for such a long time, and they’re so very close to realizing their true natures as Love. So the Controllers are pleased to see many of us Lightworkers at the duck blind, possibly cold and shivering, up to their necks in water. Not following their hearts and living their passion, but rather, bound down to a concept of duty … Whiling away their lives trying to make the world a better place.

What’s wrong with this?, I used to say. Surely this is why I’m on Earth.

DYNAMICS OF THE ILLUSION OF DUALITY

The Vesica Piscis

Bill Ballard (1) was talking recently about the vesica piscis. He said that when Prime Creator decided to create the multiverse, he started with a vesica piscis. From one point, the Creator became two.

Duality: I and Other

In the picture below, imagine that one circle (‘point’) is ‘I’ … Prime Creator. Or you might say, in a 3D fragmented sense, I … my Lightworker Ego. I, Saver of Ducks. Or Hunter of Ducks, as the case may be….

The other sphere is all Creation, in the deepest sense. And in the 3D sense, it’s the ducks at Pastorius Reservoir, in whatever way my mind may be perceiving them … something to shoot down, or something to save. Or in the case of the Creator: a new way to experience Joy.

Image: “Vesica Piscis,” by Daniel B. Holean … http://www.awakenvisions.com/gallery1/VesicaPiscis.jpg ..

The interesting thing about this picture is the heart-like space in the middle, where the circles intersect. It’s as if the heart of the Creator, or in our case the great Powerhouse of our own human hearts, has been displaced from its center outward. It is this displacement of Awareness toward the front of the human aura that creates the sense of duality. Awareness in 3D consists of an egoic interplay between the thought of ‘I’ and the thought of ‘Other.’

We can think of an energy flow from our own heart … which would be represented by the dot in the center of the ‘I’ circle below … to the heart of an object extraneous to ourselves … which would be the dot in the center of the ‘Other’ circle. In the world of duality, the energy flow … from ‘I’ to ‘other’ and back again … happens a zillion times a second for every object on which our mental mind places Awareness …

Image: “Two red circles overlapping at center of each circle.” adaptation by Alice B. Clagett, 12 September 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The center of one circle is labeled ‘I’ and the center of the other circle is labeled ‘Other’. There is a two-headed arrow in the area of overlap between the two centers; the arrow is labeled ‘my awareness’ … CREDIT: Red circles and center dots are adapted from “Circle and Its Center,” by Zorgit, 2008, public domain.

Image: “Two red circles overlapping at center of each circle.” adaptation by Alice B. Clagett, 12 September 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The center of one circle is labeled ‘I’ and the center of the other circle is labeled ‘Other’. There is a two-headed arrow in the area of overlap between the two centers; the arrow is labeled ‘my awareness’ … 

CREDIT: Red circles and center dots are adapted from “Circle and Its Center,” by Zorgit, 2008, public domain.

What is wrong with this picture? The difficulty is that our Awareness is flowing off-center and outward to a fictional mental construct, something ‘other than’ the Divine I AM.

. . . . .

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MEMORIES OF HOMEWORLD DESTRUCTION . PLANET MALDEK?

Last night, during meditation, as in many meditations past, I could feel my physical body being jerked forward, again and again, into a momentary state of unconsciousness, drawn forward into the Awareness of another being. Each time I jerked upright, into conscious Awareness, my Awareness recentered in my heart. I kept thinking, “Just cut this cord with the Other! Just be You, in your own centered Awareness!”

Each time I thought that, I was overcome by a feeling of anxiety. I saw a vision of the planet I was observing from a space vehicle, aeons ago, exploding in the night sky. Everyone and everything I ever knew or loved, annihilated in one single moment of unimaginable destruction. With the exception of the being who then stood beside me, observing from space, a fellow freedom fighter, born Maldekian whereas I was of Venutian lineage … a being whose Lightworker destiny has been interwoven with mine down through the interminable aeons since that time.

To whom has my heart unconsciously reached out, again and again? To the only other survivor of that catastrophe. One whom I met again, here on Earth, a little over a decade ago. The only known constant in all my incarnations as a Lightworker.

ON TURNING FEAR OF SOCIAL ISOLATION INTO AN ADVAITA EXPERIENCE

In my subconscious mind, through the long incarnations, this other being had come to represent my overarching concept of Other. During the meditation, when I tried to stop the jerking back and forth of my Awareness, I was overwhelmed by a vast sense of loss … the loss of my home world and all the beings in it. This remembered feeling of utter desperation, of darkest despair, of utter failure in my mission would drive me into an unconscious state.

The accompanying thought was: If I cease the flow of Awareness, back and forth from me to this other being, then for sure that being will die. And all I have ever loved will have wilted and died at my hand, through my failure to protect them all. My family! My friends! My world! All gone, gone forever….

There’s no getting around it. This was some pretty heavy subconscious stuff-and-nonsense. But finally, in light of God that filled the meditation room, I summoned the courage to stop the outward–inward flow. And to my utter astonishment, it turned out that the other being … and all this New World as well … far from passing away … now existed within my own heart … and not in some desperate outside drama of times past or the transformation that this new world … Earth … my new home, is now going through.

ON BEING AT PEACE WITH THINGS AS THEY ARE

It came to me in a flash. There is no need to shoot anyone down. No need to save anyone. Everything is all right, just as it is! Wild but true.

Image: “The Treasure Within” by Mary Southard. This is a beautiful art piece depicting a woman with long, flowing hair, tenderly encircling Earth … http://www.marysouthardart.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/11/We-Hold-a-Treasure-The-Treasures-Witihin-3-1024×797.jpg ..

So it seems there is much to love and cherish, but all within the context of the great I AM. Who is loving and cherishing? God does that work. What is my role in all this?  

My role is to be quiet, and offer myself with calmness and confidence, for service to the God. To trust that God will guide me. Stay centered in my heart. Know that the ducks of this 3D world, and the shadow beneath my 3D feet, are not the Real Deal. Far from it. What’s really happening? Me, my heart, and the Divine Will.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) This is a totally cool video …

Video: “Integrating Lord Metatron with Meline LaFont,” by Bill Ballard, 1 September 2013 …  http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UCCnpxhscSg ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, power over, rambles through the brambles, social issues, stories, battle with darkness, duality, Controllers, ego, group mentality, killing, lightworkers, murder, peer pressure, power of the heart, Team Dark, groups, incarnations, reincarnation, Maldek, planet Maldek, anxiety, destruction of planet, loss, desperation, despair, service to others, unconscious thought cloud of the world, genital mutilation, peace, contentment, stories by Alice, Drawings by Alice, shadow of our personality, mutilation epithet, second chakra, sexual repression, social injustice, cruelty, multiverse, societal expectations, epithets,

How Comic Strips Influence Our Character . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 24 August 2013; published on 25 August 2013; republished on 23 December 2016; transcribed on 23 July 2018
Location: Florida Mesa, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about how how our favorite childhood comic strips can influence our adult character. And what to do about it. Or whether we should … ? An Outline follows the video, and an edited Summary follows that …

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • My favorite comic strip: The Phantom. Some of the qualities that I really admired and followed in my life had to do with that comic strip. For instance, he spent a lot of time alone, in a cave, in a beautiful country setting, with trees, and mountains, and jungles. He had some superpowers, which he used to fight evil.
  • If were were to analyze the comic strips that we really like, and then compare them to what we really want in life … For instance, what are the good things that they provide? What are the things in life that they have, and that we might like to have? What things to we have that we want to avoid? Then maybe we could find a comic strip that better suits our intentions, and reading that would leave an impression on our subconscious minds and our vital bodies.
  • For instance, I have an acquaintance who really liked the comic strip “Calvin and Hobbes.” Remember how Calvin had an incredible imagination, and used to come up with stories about dinosaurs and other scenarios that weren’t really happening, but seemed really real to him? Also, he had an imaginary tiger friend named Hobbes that was protecting his back all the time.
  • So Calvin was very creative, very imaginative, very sensitive.
  • And he was always looking for somebody in his life who would protect him. Which is fine. But the thing is, if you’re missing your Hobbes, and you’re expecting your Hobbes, then that causes trouble.
  • So if that’s the case, why not always imagine we have an imaginary Hobbes, always standing by us and protecting our back in the world, as was the case with Calvin? This is a juvenile thing, but that’s what the vital body is … It’s very juvenile.
  • These are my thoughts on comic book searches, and comic book characters, and figuring them out, and maybe changing the list a little.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

So this is about comic strips and character. I have a theory about comic strips that we look at in our childhood, and how they influence our character.

Now personally, my favorite comic strip was “The Phantom” …

Link: “The Phantom,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Phantom … DESCRIPTION: This is the first of the Sunday comic strips, in which the Phantom swears to destroy cruelty, piracy, and greed, working alone to achieve these ends … COMMENT: As a child I really loved this. Quite possibly, though, it is a little too dramatic for me today. 

You would have a hard time finding “The Phantom” today. But he was a pretty cool superhero in my day. And so, the Phantom ruled my imaginative life during my formative years … amongst other comic strip characters, you know?

I have to say that some of the qualities that I have really admired and followed in my life, have to do with that. Let us see, what did the phantom do? …. He used to hang out by himself a lot; he had a sidekick or two, but he spent a lot of time alone … in a cave in the country, amidst beautiful scenery, such as trees and mountains and jungles. So he really liked nature.

And another thing is, he had some superpowers. So he could do things that other people could not do. And one of the things he used to do, was to help people in trouble.

And so, I have to say that those were the things that I admired, and those were the things that I pursued in my life. And I got to thinking that, if we were to analyze the comic book characters that we really liked … their qualities … and then compare them to what we really want to get …

What do they provide? What are the good things that they provide, and what are the bad things? What are the things that we might like to have, that they did not have? And just make a ‘left-brain’ list: What are the good things that they did not have, that we want to have?

Maybe we could find another comic strip that has those things. And that would really impress our subconscious minds and our vital bodies; because they really love that stuff. [laughs]

I have an acquaintance who really liked “Calvin and Hobbes,” right? You know how Calvin had a wonderful imagination, and was always coming up with all these long stories about dinosaurs, and things that were not really happening, but seemed really real to him? And in addition he had a friend … a tiger … that protected him; his name was ‘Hobbes’. So Hobbes was protecting his back all the time; right?

Image: Calvin walking on a log over a stream, with Hobbes just behind him … http://images.fanpop.com/images/image_uploads/Calvin—Hobbes-calvin–26-hobbes-254155_500_375.jpg … COMMENT: Sometimes I imagine Hobbes is right behind me, protecting my back too. Feels great!

So this friend of mine found out that he had been doing the “Calvin and Hobbes” thing for a long time … So he was very creative, very imaginative, and a very sensitive person; and he was always looking for somebody, in his life, who would protect him. [laughs]

Which is fine, you know? But the thing is, if you are missing your Hobbes, and you are expecting your Hobbes, then that causes trouble. So I think, if we like “Calvin and Hobbes” … as I did too, you know? … It is a good idea to always imagine that Hobbes is always ‘holding your back’ … standing behind you, protecting you.

And that will help, I think; that helps me to always feel secure and happy in the world. I know it is a juvenile thing, but that is what the vital body is: It is very juvenile.

Good luck on your comic book researches, and your comic book characters, and figuring them out, and maybe changing the list a little. Hope you like that! [laughs]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Calvin and Hobbes, comic strips, subconscious mind, The Phantom, vital body, programming the subconscious mind, building character, security, protection, sanctuary, psychology, psychiatry, inner child, personality, personality traits, cruelty,